ETHNOPORNOGRAPHY This page intentionally left blank ETHNO—­ PORNOGRAPHY Sexuality, Colonialism, and Archival Knowledge

edited by pete sigal, zeb tortorici, and neil l. whitehead

duke university press Durham and London 2020 © 2020 Duke University Press All rights reserved Printed in the United States of Amer­i­ca on acid-­free paper ∞ Designed by Matthew Tauch Typeset in Minion Pro by Westchester Publishing Ser­vices

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Names: Sigal, Peter Herman, [date] editor. | Tortorici, Zeb, [date] editor. | Whitehead, Neil L., editor. Title: Ethnopornography : sexuality, colonialism, and archival knowledge / edited by Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead. Description: Durham : Duke University Press, 2020. | Includes bibliographical references and index. Identifiers:lccn 2019013460 (print) | lccn 2019981089 (ebook) isbn 9781478003847 (paperback) isbn 9781478003151 (hardcover) isbn 9781478004424 (ebook) Subjects: lcsh: Sex—Anthropological aspects. | Sex—Anthropological aspects—History. | Sex customs. | Ethnology. | Race. Classification: lcc gn484.3 .e846 2019 (print) | lcc gn484.3 (ebook) | ddc 306.7—dc23 lc record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2019013460 lc ebook record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2019981089

Cover art: Details from Plate 24 in Walter Roth’s Ethnological Studies among the North-West-Central Queensland Aborigines (Brisbane, Aus.: Edmund Gregory, Government Printer, 1897). we dedicate this book to neil l. whitehead, a radical thinker and wonderful friend with whom we began this proj­ect so many years ago. This page intentionally left blank Contents

Acknowl ­edgments · ix

Introduction: Ethnopornography as Methodology and Critique: Merging the Ethno-, the Porno-, and the -Graphos pete sigal, zeb tortorici, and neil l. whitehead · 1

PART I VISUALIZING RACE

1 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic: Black ­Women, Desire, and ­Labor in the Photographic Archive mireille miller-­young · 41

2 “Hung, Hot, and Shameless in Bed”: Blackness, Desire, and Politics in a Brazilian Gay Porn Magazine, 1997–2008 bryan pitts · 67

3 The Ghosts of Gaytanamo beatrix mcbride · 97

4 Under White Men’s Eyes: Racialized Eroticism, Ethnographic Encounters, and the Maintenance of the Colonial Order sidra lawrence · 118 PART II ETHNOPORNOGRAPHY AS COLONIAL HISTORY

5 Franciscan Voyeurism in Sixteenth-­Century New Spain pete sigal · 139

6 Eu­ro­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality: Sodomitical Crossings Abroad, 1550–1850 joseph allen boone · 169

7 Sexualizing the Other: From Ethnopornography to Interracial Pornography in Eu­ro­pean Travel Writing about West African ­Women pernille ipsen · 205

8 “Men Like Us”: The Invention of Ethnopornography helen pringle · 225

Conclusion: Ethnopornography Coda neil l. whitehead · 245

Contributors · 253

Index · 257 Acknowl­edgments

Pete and Zeb would like to thank the original participants of the “Ethno- pornography” conference held at Duke University in 2006, and sponsored by the office of the Dean of Trinity College, the Franklin Humanities Institute, the Departments of Cultural Anthropology and History, and the Sexuality Stud- ies Program at Duke University. Many of ­those participants—­including Francisco-J. Hernández Adrián, Rebecca Parker Brienen, Martha Chaik- lin, Martha Few, Maria Lepowsky, Harriet Lyons, Andrew P. Lyons, Negar Mottahedeh, Irene Silverblatt, Rachel O’Toole, Helen Pringle, Carina Ray, Olga Romantsova, Marc Schachter, Mary Weismantel, Robyn Wiegman, and Ara Wilson—­were instrumental in helping us think through the issues at stake in this volume. The same goes forth­ ose—­including Kata Beilin, Chris- topher Butler, Glenn Close, Pernille Ipsen, Tomislav Longinović, Carol Siegel, and Helene Sinnreich—­who participated in the “Sexuality, Vio­lence, & Cultural Imagination” conference, or­ga­nized by Neil at the University of Wisconsin–Madison in 2007. Gisela Fosado and Sara Leone at Duke University Press have, as always, been fabulous editors with whom to work. We are especially grateful to Erika Robb Larkins, whose friendship and support throughout the years has been crucial in enabling us to complete this proj­ect. We also greatly thank Theresa Whitehead, who was crucial in letting us pursue this proj­ect ­after Neil’s untimely death in 2012. Fi­nally, our own ethnopornographic endeavors have been thoughtfully provoked, in theory and practice, by Brooke Buchanan and Su Anne Takeda, who have our deepest gratitude. This page intentionally left blank INTRODUCTION | PETE SIGAL, ZEB TORTORICI, AND NEIL L. WHITEHEAD

Ethnopornography as Methodology and Critique

Merging the Ethno-­, the Porno-­, and the -­Graphos

We began this intellectual journey over a de­cade ago with a deceptively ­simple question proposed by Neil: are ethnography and pornography ­really dif­er­ent forms of knowledge production? When he brought this question to the ta­ ble, Pete thought the answer obvious: yes, they are dif­ fer­ent. While some similarities exist in method (both seek to understand embodied “truths” and delve into desire), diferences abound in goals: one seeks to inform while the other seeks to titillate, one seeks knowledge, while the other seeks a good per­for­mance. But could prurient interests be at the core of ethnography—­responsible ethnography—­the type used by professional anthropologists? Neil quickly convinced Pete and, ­later, Zeb (and most of the other par- ticipants in the “Ethnopornography” conference at Duke University in 2006 and at the “Sexuality, Vio­lence, & Cultural Imagination” conference at the University of Wisconsin–­Madison in 2007) of the productivity of re- lating pornography to ethnography as a particularly pointed critique of the formation of objective knowledge in the “modern West.”1 Further, perhaps Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead 2 viduals go into field the to uncover truth thethe of “untouched” thusand nography as aform In his comments, Neil argued for importance the of understanding eth di the phy relates to adeep- “ or alternatively places desires. lives.sex In we cases, witness both arcane setups, and spells, magical deep most the intimate intoto peer constructions moments (visual of) of their ­others without much provocation from outside the observer, and we get dividuals who, intheory, unselfconsciously engage activity with insexual ingly most intimate moments of lives. their In pornography, we find in provocation from outside the observer, and we get into to peer seem the viduals unselfconsciously who go about dailytheir routines without much exotic pages inthe beings or on screen.In the ethnography, we find indi watch or read pornography. We become excited as we readily discover new, we, readers, the formulate desires similar to examples of primitivity and perversion. Crocker’s Canela, and Herdt’s Gilbert Sambia, envisioning as them sure inuncovering Napoleon Chagnon’s Yanomamö, William and Jean nographer’s work. The reader the ethnographyof experiences through categorization awaiting upon them dissemination the of eth the uncategorized Particularly of with types popu the call ethnopornography.call We have formulated volume this around term the will to know,”­will pre The dominationthat what as a describes, he discusses elsewhere Neil tional as media culturally generalized through ethnopornography the of such repre self- known to encounter virginand the pristine native often still drivesthe penetrating intellectualof thrill the un sensual The pristine. logically displaces “desire”jectory into spaceof the “unclassified” the or ethno binding of subject. As ethnological the aresult, philosophical this tra pleasures of classification and analy of epistemological rectitude, an intellectual unique but it is historically privileged and heavi The positionalityThe culturaland gaze of Western academics may notbe f erences that Pete had presumed to exist imagining of ethnographer, the aplea ­ 4 In setupthe cases, both ­pe ople. They are exoticbeings, destined forpenetration National Geographic Magazine or the ­sen of pornography invested with institutional power: se ­ ­gr ts us with disturbing the that ethnogra all theory ated desire to penetrate other. the eat emphasis on ritual the of self- ­eit her hidespositionthe of observer the ­la r ethnography Neil indi describes, 3 sis b ­ In this very act of act categorization, In very this ­ th ecome to corporeal the akin ­sur ose we experience when we when we ose experience wer ­ bdsm, through the which e which in turn has been inturne which has been e not at pertinent so all. ­ly infle Discovery Channel Discovery 5 cted with aformcted ­refle This is what This is we ction. gr ­ eat plea ­ sen ­ gr eat ­ta . ­ ------­ - 2 3 Introduction ------sh sh - ­gli arms, arms, d and d and ch ­ ­or g so. ose who ­ The follow ­ th ­ doin figure I.1). ” (figure — tral tral pon its pub its pon men, penilemen, in ts to rec ts to ­Cen nt method of hid method of nt ­ wo or st- ­cided u ­ta ll turn straightaway ll straightaway turn f tter, however, being however, tter, ­We wi ­ ­ ma ese power dynamics to to dynamics ese power ­ th author’s note author’s e or indulgence), pregnancy, pregnancy, indulgence), e or ­sur rnography, I am well aware that it is is it that aware well I am rnography, ­ po ­sis. ese aboriginals, I have de ese I have aboriginals, ­ th of analy of ury about to dawn, the term “ethnopornography” the term “ethnopornography” ury dawn, to about , v Ethnological Studies among the North- the among Studies Ethnological ­ cent f ethnopornography can bring bring can f ethnopornography and object ­ sis o sis Practically assuring that most readers readers most that Practically assuring 6 Pornography” chapter treats a variety of subjects and initiation initiation and subjects of a variety treats chapter ­Pornography” ­ toward scientific and intellectual pursuits, harbored the potential the potential harbored pursuits, intellectual and scientific toward , roth ­walter e. essential to a scientific account of account a scientific to essential thevery that in the at hope last, it time placing the same at lication, find themselves unwittingly peruse need to wish not pages its do not — Aborigines Queensland With regard to the chapter on Ethno- on the chapter to regard With reader; lay the subject the general for suitable from far theory reader.” lay the “general by misappropriated and misused, beto misread, labor, abortion, infancy, menstruation, “micturition and defæcation,” and and defæcation,” and “micturition menstruation, infancy, abortion, ­labor, words. foul “ begins Roth the caveat: with this chapter, to document the cultural and religious practices of Queensland’s aboriginal Queensland’s practices of religious and the cultural document His colonies. overseas in the British and home back audiences for ­peoples “Ethno- and aboriginalmen among ceremonials” “first and rites love- betrothal, marriage, puberty, vaginal laceration, and trocision venery sexual (i.e., plea consanguinity, With the twentieth the twentieth With En an Roth, Walter by coined a neologism as existence into came of Protector Northern the first appointed physician and anthropologist co distinctly termhas The 1898. in Australia, Queensland, in Aborigines e Roth’s linked to origins, anthropological and lonial Ethnopornography: A Genealogy Ethnopornography: larly, an analy an larly, stud ethnographic with proceeding a method for provide the surface and because we believe that ethnopornography is an impor an is ethnopornography believe that ­because we the concept frames instead but ethnopornography destroy does not ies that bothas method ing the eroticized power of the ethnographer, anthropologist, historian, historian, anthropologist, the ethnographer, of power theeroticized ing Simi observer the “other.” of any of the power is, cleric: that and colonizer, ing chapter is not suitable for perusal by the general lay reader lay general the perusal by for suitable is not chapter ing of ethno iteration in first this inherent contradictions and slippages The about knowledge explicit of the instructive: production are pornography in even when the geared aborigines, sexualof the bodies, and rites desires, Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead 4 ethnopornography. page, or failure the ascientific of gazetopursuit, the signify is endemic to notlogical), for vulgar readers without training or credentials. The ethnopor ment Printer, Tortorici’s 1897), 169.Zeb copy. personal any par dif deemed pornography” as production the of eroticized material regarding distortion or misuse— nographic appeal for material this provided ithe believed “essential to ascientific account of pornography. Despite his hesitation Roth published chapter the sional reputation, didnot want associated hiswith book Victorian era At of time the its publication, though, Roth, concerned about his profes North- FIGURE Being si Being atLooking Roth’s chapter ­West-

I.1 ­tic

Title page to chapter 13 of Walter Roth’s ­u eta Qenln Aborigines Queensland Central ­ ­ mul ­ ­lar piece of research. The contributors thisframe to anthology er ­ent f ­ta ­ne ­ her rom the ously inspired by and of critical Roth, we define “ethno e lies in the very promise very e liesinthe or potential of ethnography’s ­ a s lippage from “science” to “pornography.”slip This ­th ­pe ­ to ose whose ends whose ose ople expected toople digest (read/watch/listen expected to) day, few readers would find pornographic.it (Brisbane, Aus.: Edmund Gregory, Govern- Ethnological Studies among the wer ­ e scientific (and anthropo ­ th ese aboriginals.”ese be ­ ­ pe 7 Roth Roth cause ople - - - - - 5 Introduction

9 ------ople ople ­pe an groups. an Ethnopornog 8 ­hum ”

ans in a broader in a broader ans an biologists, and and biologists, an an exhibitions and and exhibitions an ooted in a common in a common ooted ent ­ent ’ groupings of of groupings ’ hers.’ er hum ­ ­ hum ople, or nation. By the By nation. or ople, ­ r speaker and depicted depicted speakerr and ­ot ­ral hum ­ ns and images concern images and ns ­la pe ­ etc.) r ­etc.) ­u atu ­tio ‘n ­tic

­ta sen ­ ury, the discipline of anthropology anthropology of the discipline ury, oples; freak shows; scientific displays displays scientific freak shows; oples; tal, cultural, tal, cultural, cent ­ ­ pe n, the plurality of sexualities, the legacies of n, the plurality ­tio ­ men ­ta r “races” of mankind, while “ethnology” came came while “ethnology” mankind, of r “races” ­la sen ­ ­u n, and so forth rather than a neatly formulated formulated a neatly than so rather forth n, and ­tic ­tio ­ta ds; religious accounts of colonial encounter and spiri and encounter colonial of accounts religious ds; ­ or sen ­ ­those races. Thus “ethnography” came to refer to the veryto the describing of refer to science came “ethnography” Thus , the Greek word used to refer to a group, a group, to used refer to word , the Greek 10 The etymological root of both “ethnography” and “ethnology” lies in and “ethnography” of both root etymologicalThe rope that used cultural, physical, social, and linguistic traits to examine examine to traits social, linguistic and physical, used cultural, that ­rope and classifying the par and his and customs, the characteristics, science of the comparative mean to tory of and its very methodology, “ethnography,” studied studied “ethnography,” very its methodology, and described “ as populations sense,discovering (physical, features similar with the same be to of be could considered groups such a collectionpast; of race.” 1840s “ethnology” had emerged as a historical and scientific discipline in discipline scientific and a historical as emerged had “ethnology” 1840s Eu between dif the relationship understand better and the nineteenth of the end ­Toward radically and along several axes with theseveral par with axes along radicallyand All of transmission. of the medium and context, the historical actors, also some but extent, an to ethnopornography criticize contributors our critically and retheorized methodology a as it be to productively envision embraced. ethnos by travel writers, colonial officials, anthropologists, anthropologists, officials, colonial writers, travel by repre dehumanising ethnohistorians—of ‘ the sexuality/sexual of ing discourses practices and circulate often uncontrollably around specific ethnographic events. The events. specific ethnographic around uncontrollably often ­circulate the mean about concerns of a cluster indicates ethnopornography idea of ings repre pornographic of repre colonial of to According phenomenon. analytically distinct an already of definition circulated and thehistoriography on essay recent a in Lyons, Andrew P. imagery and the description “implies of Baartman, ethnopornography Sara cultures— dominant of discourses scientific and thein folk construction ethnographic displays of “exotic” “exotic” of displays ethnographic inti other and personal letters exhibits; medical museum reports; and rec mate archival the concept, and methodology, of ethnopornography through the fol through ethnopornography of methodology, and the concept, of accounts ethnographic and historical lowing: tual conversion; travel narratives and Orientalist discourse; colonial art; colonial discourse; Orientalist and narratives travel conversion; tual that and rumors archives; film (interracial) and photographic pornography; raphy, though not always necessarily coupled with dehumanization, shifts shifts dehumanization, with coupled necessarily always not though raphy, Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead 6 Lynn Hunt has found, “pornography didnot constitute awholly separate nographos ible and knowable “true” the and desires bodies of Other. the In eachcase, ternatives to criticize each.They pornographic “the imagination (control, nition, means which that we must work to understand cultural the and in nineteenth and distinctcategory of written or repre visual chants and Debbie ­others, whom we witness only at a distance. Giving examplesthe of Nuer we, as consumers, privilege our own minds and desires over by apar theorists, anthropologists, and ethnohistorians. ask why articlereceived their such scant attention among cultural studies ogy, we build on arguments the that of tolerance, good nographic imagination (empathy, participant- dominance, objectification, voyeurism two— the between ethnography. NicholsBill upon call scholars tocritique radically pornography both and courses of Power” (1989), Hansen, Christian Catherine Needham, and engaged study inthe of another group. traditions—tellectual and di racial encounter or exchange, and often conceivedthrough categories of “race” conception of di tion explicit of sexually classifications groupsof of logue. While we donot advocate of same the type alternative epistemol- for an alternative form of knowledge production through erotics and dia creationthe of subjectivity, liberal Hansen, Needham, and Nichols argue depictions. merges the tential) ineachcase. form of ethnopornography (or something that has ethnopornographic po writer, producer, reader, and become complicit viewer inconstituting a a kind of strange, ‘unnatural’ form of ethnography,” researcher, the then In article, their “Skin Flicks: Pornography, Ethnography, and Dis the - “Pornography,” too, has its roots etymological in Greek— If “ethnography is akindof legitimate pornography, and pornography ­tic originally referred to written material about prostitutes. Yet, as ­u 11 ­cen ­la Hence, term“ethnopornography” the is aneologism that hno – f 12 ­et r individual or group’s desire to authenticate and render leg eren They They both, intocalling analyze questionthe distinctions tury,” f eren ce. Ofcourse, we to need historically situate such adefi , the , the wi ­ doin ­ ­ an

15 afterwhichthecame term to refer explicitsexually to ll, and understanding).” Both ethnography Both and pornography are constituted th ­ d inpar ce, typically broached through of some type colonial g Dallas, Hansen,g Dallas, Needham, and Nichols note that e ethnopornographic rationale—of individuals the orno – ­p ­tic , and the ­u ­la r arguing that we to need develop al ­ th

ese scholarsese developed in1989 and .

.

raphos – .

) an ­g 13 In developing a critique of ­ obs d, more radically, eth the 14 sen ­ ervation, a liberal ethic ethic aliberal ervation, , describing depic the ­ta pe ­ ­tio ople on some based n before early the th ­ ­ th e term ose ofose the por ------7 Introduction ­ ­ - - n w ­ta ­tio ­ no hind ­ta sen ­ be ­ rom the rom sen ­ 16 ure ethnog ure , without the , without ent f ­ent ‘p

er us ­ The researcher’s gaze researcher’s The 17 he lack of) lack he researcher cause our fantasies are in are fantasies our cause ­ be lem of (t ­lem of figure I.2). figure th the help of his own illustrations— own his of th the help s the incisive observation that a sci observation that s the incisive ­ wi ers u ers f wards him, and raising her buttocks drags drags buttocks her raising him, and wards ­ to unters that might place us at risk rather than than rather risk at us place might that unters f erotic motivation and colonial determination,” determination,” colonial and motivation f erotic al fantasies are qualitatively dif qualitatively are al fantasies e scientific and the lay readers—to imagine and and imagine readers—to and lay the e scientific ­ th ­sexu dent o ­dent ­face enco ­pen ­de ­ to- - dis a theoretical, as ethnopornography of use the concept thus We 18 Art historian Kelly Dennis questions the extent to which“ to the extent Dennis questions Kelly Arthistorian This is what we have termed the prob termed the have we is This what In the typical ethnopornographic encounter, the reader/viewer can can the reader/viewer encounter, the ethnopornographic typical In imagine direct contact with the Other but in fact maintains a safe distance. distance. a safe in fact maintains the Other with but contact direct imagine access direct has the reader that pretending by erases role his largely Roth unequal and encounters by colonial defined as the Other, of the erotics to observation. and documentation of the technologies and power of relations ciplinary, and methodological provocation to consider the role and power power and the role consider to methodological provocation and ciplinary, observed an of observationthe sexual in the construction of and subject We focusalso a critical study. resultant of the commodification subsequent continues long enough to witness the semen discharged into “its proper proper “its into the semen discharged witness to enough long continues position; the researcher’s about enough know cannot We not). (or quarter” tion. certain materials about the ‘natives’; it is also a practice of repre also is a practice of it the ‘natives’; about certain materials a spectacle them.” make which to of through in exists raphy’ repre the dialectics to imperial rule pornographic of pointing and fantasize about aboriginal sex as if it takes place in front of of in front takes place aboriginal sex it if as about fantasize our— discourse, in Roth’s course, of And the researcher. of presence the anthropologist’s— readership the lay of fantasies pornographic o Pringle science. of the name instead Roth wants us— wants Roth instead description. We imagine Roth’s gaze— Roth’s imagine We description. enters when it and itself, penis, by lacerated man’s a native peers he as upon her lies on female “the that readers his tells Roth excerpt one In the vagina. close heels his while on thighs theopen sits male with the ground, on back her pulls now he in front: him round thighs, legs clutching her own aspects his the inner of them into her of the (Fig. 433), flanks toilette the hands his with arranges whilehe ( penis” his theperineum insertion of and In this sense, we can say that Roth hides the potential voyeurism voyeurism the hides Roth potential that say can this sense, we In “truth”— and “authenticity” seeker of and the “researcher” of the veil this collection. to contribution in Pringle’s length at explored connections textual ofthe out entirely his left has position researcher The positioning. securely hold us within an Imaginary opposition of Them/Us.” of opposition Imaginary an within us hold securely “we experience concepts and images of knowledge and possession instead instead possession and knowledge of images and experience concepts “we face- direct of entific ethnopornography “is not merely a procedure for the collection of collection the for procedure a merely not “is ethnopornography entific Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead 8 Zeb Tortorici’sZeb copy. personal Queensland Aborigines FIGURE

I.2

Plate Walter 24 in Roth’s (Brisbane, Aus.: Edmund Gregory, Government Printer, 1897). Ethnological Studies among the North- ­We st- ­Cen tral 9 Introduction - - ­ ------­u ­tic 21 ,“Visu , 274 world of bodies of and world ” allowed pornography pornography allowed ” true ­ble Ethnopornography ­ i e. For, if, as pornography stud pornography as if, For, e. ­ her ose deemed “other” to the broader pub thebroader to osedeemed “other” ­ th 19 Here she relates the visual to race, asking what what asking race, the visual to relates she ­Here

20 e pornographic film broaches a topic (interracial (interracial topic a broaches film e pornographic cor ­ an subjects studied by anthropologists, ethnographers, ethnographers, anthropologists, by studied subjects an ­ hum to be read as “erotic” and “pornographic.” We seek to study the seek study to We “pornographic.” and “erotic” beas to read erence that we see, but a racial one. see, but we that erence Porn Studies Porn the Racial on Flicks Border,” , “Skin williams ­linda f In Williams’s classic article on the topic, “Skin Flicks on the Racial on Flicks Bor “Skin the topic, article on classic Williams’s In — When we see, for example, a pinkish penis and balls slapping up against a dark a dark against up ballspenis slapping and a pinkish example, see, for we When sexual just longer no is skin, it female black on ejaculate white creamy or pubis, di alizing Race,” with a quote from film scholar Linda Williams, analyzing analyzing Williams, Linda film scholar from a quote with Race,” alizing declaration groundbreaking Her pornography. heterosexual interracial studies to flourish as a field. flourish to studies when hard- means it studies, pornography In cinema. US discussed in mainstream rarely desire) the ways emphasized has pornography and race on work of spate the recent race. with ultimately and skin color with in which the visual interacts We begin our discussion of the first of sectionthefirst of begin discussion our We thevis of the“frenzy to related that pornography Visualizing Race desires of the of desires observers. other and historians, circulation of erotic concepts of of concepts erotic of circulation us concerns most deemed “other” selves represent the body, desires, and rituals of another individual (or a par (or individual another of rituals and desires, the body, represent the has that in a way ethnology ethnography) of in the and vein group, lar potential gaze on the practices of anthropology, ethnography, ethnohistory, and cul and ethnohistory, ethnography, anthropology, the of practices gaze on ethnopornography of use the concept we importantly, Most studies. tural of consumption corresponding and circulation, the production, analyze to seek documentary to that and texts images, observations, studies, “facts,” ies scholars have shown, pornographic consumption relates to the fantasy the fantasy to relates consumption pornographic shown, have ies scholars the porno of desires also the bodies the “true” just but not penetrating of ethnohistori and ethnographic that maintain then we subjects, graphic both the bodies penetrating of and the fantasy to relate cal consumption lic that Roth terms the “lay reader.” The ways in which ethnography forms forms in ethnography which ways The reader.” the “lay terms Roth lic that the penetrated having of notion reader’s this lay der: Pornography, Exploitation, and Interracial Lust,” she critiques the critiques she Lust,” Interracial and Exploitation, der: Pornography, racialized that who argues theoretical JanMohamed, exploration of Abdul the de to a peculiarsexuality been has resistant by silence, characterized 10 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead particularly akey concept became sexuality ized to excite viewers.films The discussed, to JanMohamed’s argument, that, ingolden age pornographic racial film, lated, amplified, and practiced.” ficiently reading forthe multitude of wayswhich raceinteracts in withthe material positions of pornographic the the and actresses insuf ignoring in Ecstasy, build upon Williams’s arguments criticizing her while for (of black the phallus) into desire. Building on works the of Jane Gaines and and ste racial ployment of pro sexuality other (white) would actresses not perform.Yet delherself Rio notes that she producers delfor Rio used her to willingness that engage acts insexual age pornography manner. racialized inaparticularly notes that Rodríguez del shows Rio us that Latinidad, like blackness, ingolden used became ethnopornography. pornographyof racialized has impor visualization of interracial plea location— of plea abject.” itblack evenwhile declares female body that as strange, body Other, and not that look, obsessively enjoys, lingers over, and plea takes fetishismracial that encompasses “a voyeurism that but looks does also core pornography have industry consistently double the faced bind of and have more control over their toled more chances for that emergence the of black had less power they cases, over professional their lives. In she fact, notes havethey mitigated levels the of vio to develop significantpower overtheir work environments. someIn cases, arewho engaged inpornography as and actresses directors have strug pornographic inthe visual archive. Miller- Miller- reo ParreñasCeline Shimizu, Williams shows that mobilization this of ste racial the abjectthe black female body, at of expense the understanding moments feminist archive has emphasized only of second the part equation, this Juana María Rodríguez’s articleon classic the pornography star Vanessa Two recent on books raceand heterosexual pornography, Mirielle types goes beyond goes charge the ­types of racism but vio racial never erases ­sure and archive. inthe ecstasy She notes, “It issurprising inthis ­Young’s 24 Analyzing samethe theme, Jennifer Nash shows that blackthe ­ the pornographicthe archive— Mandingo ­ re o A Taste for Brown Sugar ­typ es in order to carry forward a narrative that turned fear turned es inorder forwardthat anarrative to carry and and th ­ f ese ese ­Behind the Green Door ere ­wo d by Foucault. ­wo ­sur 25 men as directors of pornographic has film This focus This the interactionon focus the between men to engage inpleas e and occlusion the of vio ­la ­lence a bor. ­ta and Jennifer Nash’s The BlackBody ­th nt implications for any analy at Ifind black pleasures articu ­Thes ­ Yo nd degradation, inother while 22 ung notes that black Williams shows, incontrast e participants in hard-the , mobilized interracial lust ­ur ­ab ­lence ins le sexual acts acts le sexual ­sur e in the e inthe ­ wo ­lence tudies ­sis o men ­gle . 23 d ­ - - - f ­ FIGURE I.3 Vanessa Del Rio, “The Latin from Manhattan,” 1980s.

would get bored with the standard pornographic scene and wanted more. Instead, she critiques the producers for failing to put her picture on the posters for the films. By the 1980s, even this had changed, and the poster for the filmVanessa the Undresser (1984) calls del Rio the “Latin from Manhattan” (figure I.3). After­ retiring from films, del Rio started her own porn empire, telling her story while selling her movies and memorabilia. In 2010, she co­wrote her autobiography, Fifty Years of Slightly Slutty Be­hav­ ior. Del Rio uses the hypersexuality associated with Latinidad to own her narrative and develop her ­career.26 For Rodríguez, the story of del Rio be- comes an example of re­sis­tance to the politics of respectability: “In a world where so many of us are defined as always already irrational and outside of structures of sexual and social legibility, ­those deeply painful and power­ful moments of carnal plea­sure, liberated from the constraints of language, image, and reason, might burst open to create possibilities for something akin to freedom.”27 12 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead can bring to position the surface the of chattel inour slavery attempts at in Inties. a related but perhaps even more controversial vein, Ariane Cruz, but rather for politics of embracing possibly the perverse abject masculini inscription of for masculinity American African and Asian American men ining of slave for bodies ostensible the of promoting purpose science. The Mexico, Ottoman the Empire, colonized West and British Africa, colonial as diversesimilar concerns and as early periods time inlocales colonial followingthe (“Ethnopornography section to History”) as Colonial speak on primarily visualizing racefocuses on blackness, chapters the while in within ethnopornographic the becomes visualized archive. section This tween raceand pornography, chapters the ask how section inthis race tics ofIntics perversion. par trauma and of history the abjection inorder to create aproductive poli tween interracial plea as well), photographed naked— partially consume of body the other.the The black studio photo the when AmericanAfrican body. The never- an empiricist notion that photo the early photo to envision of othering racial and aspectacle vio and image. The photographic archive seven nineteenth-of that scene the knowledge we the see, that and we seek, in silences the the Young to analyze seeks ethnopornographic the vio tion and occlusion. As camera the shows slave men and firstthis section. of clarity and coherence, we gather most of our chapters on blackness in historical formationsseveral of “race” and “ethnicity,” though for reasons Australia. In anthology the sense, this as a plea deriving sexual of masculinity. pornography and other mediums allows for areenvisioning of politics the position of American African and Asian American men, respectively, in Nguyen Tan Hoang’s AView from the Bottom have argued that abject the TheColor of Kink Other recentOther works have notion this discussed of relationship the - be Mireille Miller- Building on ­women from South Carolina provides impetus the for Miller- ­graphs that she examines, Miller- 28 th ­ Both argue Both not for a reparative and heteronormative re 30 ese worksese and ­ Yo ­sur , argues that raceplay within bdsm and pornography ung works to stories tell racial through visualiza ­sur ­ gra e from race. ­tic e and pornography as reconceptualizations of ph photographer, is the taken), and scientist the ­u ­la r, Scott’s Darieck ­ot 29 hers that relationship the discuss be ­ gra ­ pic ph could pre tured slave owner (pre th ­ ­wo e black men are nude— fully ­ Yo ­ wh men (and perhaps menthe ung points out, represented Extravagant Abjection and ole analyzes and engages ­lence b ­lence in ­sen cent ­ t the realt the ased onased imag the ­ wo ury slave menury corporated in men, Miller- ­ sen ­it y of the t in the t inthe Yo ­ ung ------­ ­ 13 Introduction ­ ­ ­ ­ ------­ g er, er, nd nd e. ­ph ether ­o ­sur ­ leadin ­ wh ­los lence a ­lence le experience ads to extreme extreme to ads ­ab t, when we have have t, when we , iterates the vio , iterates ­ur ec f lence le ­lence Mad Man ese desires disrupt the social, disrupt de ese desires th ­ f humanity. e, shows that such relationships become become relationships such that shows e, t the same time as it promotes plea promotes it time as t the same ­tur t times, ­vice o ­a e of engaging in exploration of the individual the individual of in exploration engaging e of ­er ts of racialization lead to extreme vio lead extreme to racialization ts of roduced in the social realm. Interracial desires desires in the socialroduced Interracial realm. hers. This means that, in e that, means This hers. ­sur ec lence a ­lence e student. The “hillbilly” also loans out the gradu out “hillbilly” also The loans e student. ­ ot 33 f ­at ­eties. A i ­ ­eties p ­ i ung to hide their emotional states, while the power re while thepower states, hide their emotional to ung Novelist Samuel Delany, in Delany, Samuel Novelist ess at the ser at ess ­Yo e. In the novel, a white man who grew up as a southern a southern as who grew up man a white the novel, In e. 32 ether the ethnographic impulse lies at the heart of inter the heart of lies at impulse ether the ethnographic ­gr Interracial relationships form within imaginations and and imaginations within form relationships Interracial these individuals within the photographer’s studio and re and studio the photographer’s within these individuals ­ ­sur 31 wh ­ here emanates from the gaze mixed with technology, masquerading masquerading technology, with themixed gaze from emanates ­here While we are unwilling to venture an answer to the question of of the question to answer an venture to unwilling are we While Imagining Imagining ent racial and ethnic backgrounds develop deeply intimate excremental excremental intimate deeply develop ethnic racial backgrounds and ­ent interracial desire stems from the ethnopornographic impulse, we note note we impulse, the ethnopornographic from stems desire interracial sexual relationships, we engage in a necrophilic threesome, with history— with threesome, in a necrophilic engage we sexual relationships, ethnography— historical sexual interracial in the case relationships, of and in both Delany’s structuralrelationship, This partner. the third forming enacts vio ours, view and all all of into imaginations and structures historical bring all individuals that with their relationships fer sociality does queer that a utopian of the possibility showing relationships, the pleas enhance to uses it rather race but ignore not e The the utopia. within the ethnopor Delany, For relationships. loving and kind, intimate, deeply black philosophy gradu philosophy black gratification— oral their own for men homeless other to student ate Through home. in the protagonist’s feces semen, and urine, of a plethora to phi male American Korean of a dead figure the intermediating dif a variety of from men a series homeless and of protagonist the black for block building a key forms imagination excremental) (and nographic relationships. interracial often, they plea often, evince the deemed “Other.” this vio that also notes but interracialism of lence plea of forms a thenovel, of in) the protagonist (and on urinates regularly “hillbilly” needs to ask ask needsto lit interracial exploring lors, embedded anx with anx such with interact graphic graphic pro scientific as appear to Miller- to appear lationship involved in the creation of this gaze is designed to suggest that that suggest designed this is gaze to of the in creation involved lationship ethnoporno The “science.” in only interested are watching the individuals racial desire. veloping particularly violent responses, including rape and murder. More More murder. and rape including responses, particularly violent veloping lating the theories and histories of racial formation to ethnohistory, one one ethnohistory, to racial formation of histories the theories and lating symbolic universes embedded with history. Literary scholar Werner Sol Werner Literary scholar embedded history. with universes symbolic 14 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead the consciousthe and subconscious decisions made by editors the to on focus provides a reading and imagery. of racialized sexualized Pitts atlooks both This study desire. of gay pornography, ized particularly and of GMagazine, lows us to analyze ways the publishers inwhich work to manipulate- racial subjects of study. Some pornographers similarly have moved beyond the tion, understanding that we can always only have knowledge of partial our discourse promoted by editors, the Pitts provides ahistorically nuanced ing antiracist Addressing views. contradiction the endemic racial inthe interaction plea between nohistorians have significant recognized prob of image. the that, following Chow, Rey seriously takes task of the reading materiality the ethnopornography by developing an alternative practiceof visualization, one oftypes engagement and with sexuality vio tion, and instead incorporates our many public audiences through dif reading of race, sexuality, and desire inlate twentieth- par issues andracial that sexual dominated Brazilian the public during sector a G “pimps” or stars. sports At same the time, editorials the and other writings in of desires ar would into fall two recognizable categories: ic suchbody that men identified as comingfrom an Afro- par and archival engagement. put forward by José Muñoz, fundamentally disrupts traditional ethnography a world where ‘we have them,’ ‘a world of lust unlimited.’ world of limitless where observation ‘we know them,’ whereas pornotopia is ‘Other’ mastered can be and contained. Ethnotopia characterized can as be a ment of epistemological utopias where ‘Other’ the and knowledge of the courses are “teleologically cognate insofar strive both for as they achieve the listen to Muñoz as he tells us that ethnographic both and pornographic dis nopornography inaway that not does engage incolonial/imperial exploita ethnopornographicthe relationship by committing to that methods eth use ethnographic revitalized a newly and ethnohistorical practicethat challenges knowledge ourselves as desiring subjects. Building on theme, this for we call sire and antiracist the politics of discourse, Pitts shows us that we must ac always express support for equality. racial Theeditors of In second the chapter of Of course, past generations of anthropologists, ethnographers, and- eth In emphasizing contradictionsthe visualization racial the between of de- ­tic ­t ­u ­u ­lar historical moment, and they representmoment this byexpress ­l 34 Chow’s combined when take, particularly with arguments the G ’s readers. G ­sur 35 In for our call study the of ethnopornography, we e and vio Ethnopornography focuses onreadings focuses racialized of male the ­lence inga ­lence ­ eit ­lems w her highly masculine urban urban masculine her highly , Bryan Pitts, Bryan shows that the y pornography inBrazil al . We must work to disrupt ith knowledge forma Brazi ­ cent ­ 36 G lian background ury Brazil. ury respond to the ­ er ­ent ------

15 Introduction t ------­ca, ­ec m ­i of racial of lence co ­lence silencing 38 nces. e: we wish to disarticulate disarticulate to wish e: we ­ma ­her r t ­fo ­ec ese individuals maintain a presence a presence maintain ese individuals ­ th ecomes not just invisible, but also absent? also absent? but invisible, just not ecomes ts. This combination of disarticulation and and of disarticulation combination ts. This ganized by Tristan Taormino and held at the at held and Taormino Tristan by ganized , enacts this peculiar silence. Taking the Guan , enacts this peculiar Taking silence. ­ec Still, Muñoz’s critique remains prescient as he he as prescient remains critique Muñoz’s Still, ble b ­ble ­ i ­ or e from the ethnographic and the pornographic the pornographic and the ethnographic e from 37 ­sur ese proj gs, by the Feminist Porn Archive and Research Proj Research and Archive Porn the Feminist gs, by th ­ Gaytanamo ­ thin mant’ and the racialized and body in porn.” ­mant’ toward the other; perhaps ­toward ­for an alternative ethnopornography that approximates the interstices the interstices approximates that ethnopornography alternative an - ethnopornog alternative an building of instead if, happens what But Muñoz proposes that we disarticulate the search for truth about the truth about for the disarticulate search we that proposes Muñoz Torture, a common form of investigation at Guantanamo, becomes in- becomes Guantanamo, at investigation of form a common Torture, raphy, we promote a multicultural agenda through the through agenda a multicultural promote we raphy, animosity and even of race itself? What happens when pornography’s (ra race itself? when pornography’s even of and happens animosity What ing, McBride focuses attention on the repressed visibility of vio of visibility the repressed on focuses attention McBride ing, mitted holds Bay Guantanamo know the viewers, (we, fantasy in the repressed cialized) frenzy of thecialized) vis of frenzy por gay the controversial that out points Beatrix McBride chapter 3, In cal reinterpretation” of the identities developed within, and the connec and within, developed the identities of cal reinterpretation” and ethnopornography traditional both recognize to eroticism nographic create the ethnographic and desires historian’s) (or between the ethnographer’s per and discourses subject’s historical) (or film, nography the for the reason enunciation, of site its as complex prison Bay tanamo hide and to is claims the US government that a place existence—as prison’s the film. from absent completely terrorists—is Islamic the worst imprison homosexual forced the use And of “Gaytanamo.” at titillation and stigation sugges by a only placed in the is film men Islamic torture to degradation of the lack that Arguing prisoner. white) the (presumably arouses that tion - haunt ethnopornographic an signifies men Muslim and Arab of presence enterprises, respectively. He also argues that we must engage in a “radi in a engage must we that also argues He respectively. enterprises, between, tions proj our with coincides reinterpretation eth reinterpret to and the other, knowing of the fantasy from ethnography tive in tive plea about and native among other other among - thepubli University, York at Lisa Sloniowski and Noble Billy headedby Confer Porn the Feminist , and Porn Book Feminist The of in 2013 cation 2014— and 2013 of ences for Bonham Centre theMark S. of the support with Toronto of University Studies. Sexual Diversity traditional portrayal of a world of lust unlimited where only the viewer’s the viewer’s only where unlimited lust of a world of portrayal traditional NorthAmer isshift This evidenced in anything. for counts fantasy calls upon us to challenge “the formal protocols of such genres through the through genres such of protocols formal “the challenge to us calls upon the ‘na as characters stock such of radical reinterpretation and repetition 16 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead pornographic encounter. melting pot) and an occlusion ghostly (the presence of Muslim men). This pornography aphantasm both may signify (promoting myth the of the lently McBride’s erased). chapter reminds us that visibility the of racein presencetheir the signifies multicultural whichWest (in Muslims arevio fantasy black, inwhich white, and Latino men have with eachother: sex fantasy. Indeed, fantasy the of Gaytanamo a is specifically multicultural tanamo, torture, and war the on terror would have disrupted escapist the Arab and Muslim pre men. If had been they that fantasy the of film the would not haveallowed forthe presence of even ifthey Arab and Muslim men), but fail to they materialize on screen.And, the tory,” we note ubiquitous the presence of colonial vio As we move on “Ethnopornography to next the section, Hisas Colonial Ethnopornography asColonial History research and writing. we,unlike editors the of Lawrencesense, pushes boundthe lemma involved making inthe of ethnography and pornography. In this ethnopornographic account that critiques di and underminesethical the ­others— and power. Through an exploration of her fantasiesown and with areconceptualization of relationship the desire, between plea nographic research. By looking at such quandaries, Lawrence pre relationshipssexual field” the “in powertheand relations involved- ineth West quandaries man, African ethical discussingthe both of interracial inWestexperience inrelationship Africa encounter to her sexual with a around her anthropological field site. She situates her ethnographicown mors of her own body, desires, and engagements that circulated in and in terms of meanings her to willingness bold examine of social the ru ethnographic narrative inEthnopornography po graphic based on a symbol film key the warof on terror reminds us the of of ethnopornographic content. The absence of Muslim men in a gayporno attention to absence and haunting forms a key component of any analy ­liti In chapter 4, Sidra Lawrence pre In chapter 4, cal valence of valence ­cal ethnopornography. both white­both and black men— ­ wer e to, would that any be less problematic? McBride notes Ethnopornography 39 Literary scholar Literary Anne McClintock, in ­ar ies of ethnopornography in ways not ­ sen ­La wrence provides adeeply personal ts us with most the personalized , have sought to doinour own — ­ sen ­thereby circle us full taking t, the realt, the world of Guan ­lence int he ethno th ­ Imperial sen ­ ose ofose ­sur ts us sis ­ e, ------17 Introduction

­ - - - 40 ­tic n. ­lence ose in ­tio ­ta th ­ ter, who ter, r manner, r manner, ­la ­ sen ­la l arenas, are are l arenas, ­u ­ca i ­tic aced the mean , photographed photographed , s kinds. g the role of the of g the role sses, and on how f ­lit ­ ou ­ce acin Paper f o stop a sexual practice o stop focuses on the synergy focuses on of r and po r and ople involved. A conqueror, A conqueror, involved. ople ­la lence t ­lence scribed the historical within pe ­ ­ misin , with the idea that material vio material the idea, with that ul Goude. Consciously mimicking the mimicking Consciously ul Goude. tle commentary, e tle commentary, Pa ­ ­lence ­lit . Social and cultural historians, in par in . Social historians, cultural and y of a past society, as mediated by by mediated as society, a past y of tiques. Yet despite such developments, both developments, such despite Yet tiques. e violent acts came to the attention of other other of the attention to acts came e violent Ethnopornography it ­ t. In presenting the source in such a manner, a manner, in such the source presenting t. In ese encounters then went to an archivist, who archivist, an to then went ese encounters cri ­ th ­ ­ Thes ­ sen ow to categorize the events in a par the events categorize to ow in colonial (and (and postcolonial)colonial in pro in the past the in d of d of or ­ , like, sex, is a way of knowing, and ultimately a social ultimately and knowing, of sex, a way is , like, lled Hottentot Venus, Goude lets us know that he plans plans he that know lets us Goude Venus, lled Hottentot ose texts with ose with texts ­cided h lence ­lence ca ­ th ­ For this reason, this reason, For ­lence 41 those practices often came to the attention of the historian only of historian the attention to the came those practices often ­ , proposes that one might deal with such legacies through a distinction through legacies deal such with might one that , proposes Both anthropology and history, since their disciplinary founding, have have their disciplinary since founding, history, and Both anthropology When historians discover sexually explicit texts in the archives, they in the archives, texts sexually explicit discover historians When ord. The historian attempts to produce knowledge of the other, but, in but, other, of the knowledge produce to attempts historian The ­ord. lar, can suggest some sort of knowledge production in which a notarial in which a notarial production knowledge sort of some suggest can ­lar, laden with ethnopornographic content. One has only to look at the recent the recent look at to only has One content. ethnopornographic ladenwith of 2014a cover on Kardashian Kim of controversy Jean- theby famed photographer the so- of image rec between power. sex and the relationship distorts potentially so, ­doing self- extensive through gone popu in the broader presented as disciplines, appraised and de and appraised de could thethe sexual archivist describing act or in question—if hiding hundreds of yearsoften the historian, of the attention attracts each case, In interests. own his or her to according the events recategorizes bodiescolonized distorted— become ing of the (perhaps sexual) encounters to the to sexual) the encounters (perhaps of ing vio in acts of engaged a bureaucrat or a priest, sinful. considered he that theconqueror/priest/ condemned or who supported authorities, colonial rec The bureaucrat. then categorization This activity. that meaningful about something cipher u the real reproduces document both the thepast pre and sexual prac indigenous understands he or she think that may the reader tices, but e progressively that encounters a series violent through of traditionally practiced by cultural commentators of vari of commentators cultural practiced by traditionally reproduce may to access provide the documents that suggesting researcher, and archivist mediated group, distanced) temporally (or exotic some of past the erotic social by actors only was used to resolve the indecisiveness of colonial texts and repre and texts colonial of the indecisiveness used resolve was to vio However, relationship. vio sexuality and as gaze ethnographic legacya and history becomes thein historical that Leather vio material between and textual 18 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead US military has used ethnographer has used US military Raphael Patai’s cious account of of Islamic deviancy the men, inits attempt to build more thropologists and feminist scholars instantiate race. that often go unrecognized, or simply ignored,popu in sen Westernized communities inAf to “break internet” the with his provocation. ns. ing (inavarietyof ethnographic and archival contexts), lack the of consent e contemptof sexual of (as case in the Hottentot the Venus) long or sexual - Eu domination, and di radical the make astatement about inrelation his own expertise to and observation argument about nature the but of bodies, more African importantly to men and constituted,cally hidespower. When Jacobus Xargues that African both but se, per ratherbodies ways the ethnopornography, inwhich as histori to colonial consumers.point The key is notthe distortion sexualized the of sen pre ofcodes bodily dimensionethical of ethnopornography. The implication and degree the of consentserved, pre nography and public.the Second, relationthe and ob observer between related circulation, intheir determine relationship the ethnopor between of “intention” and “reception,” and how usage and commodification, inter First, manner the of circulation of such materials, con the iconicline between Eu comes rage the all inLondon and Paris but has commentators with astrange curiosity her asthat asexual see body be rolethe of professional early anthropology: nineteenth- ofanalyzing Hottentot the genealogy the Venus, to weunderstand begin sen American feminists have Hottentot the used Venus asrepre original the way that Sander Gilman didinhis articlein1985. More recently, African first ple, that early nineteenth- Hottentot Venus is regard. instructive inthis Magubane notes, for exam academia. ­ro Zine Magubane’sZine treatment science’s of social modern of memory the Two ele ­ta ­ta ­ta ­woman named “Hottentot the Venus,” didnot mark inthe her racially ­p ­tion of ways the Eu inwhich ­tion to produce meanings that sexualized make desirable such bodies ­tion, as chapters the show, collection inthis have long genealogies ­a ­ women have large not genitalia, so he simply does to make an ­ments are key to ethnopornography: circulation and consent. 45

Whether the bodies ofWhether colonized the bodies the ­ ­ sen ­ta ­ ro ­tio ­pe ­ cent n are distorted pro inthe an and Black races;late twentieth- ury understandingsury of Sara the Baartman, f eren gh ­ ­ ro an ­pe sen ­ ce of compared Africans when with ­i ­an ­st t insuch arelationship,the define an s treat black female sexuality. By ­aft 42 er 2001. Onenote can also that the lit ­ wer ­ tle totle dowith adividing The The Arab Mind 44 ­cess o e desirable as objects 43 ­la Any such repre ­ cent ­tem f external repref external r culturein and her ­ porary ideas ideas porary ury cultural ury ­ cent e is that all , asala ury an ury ------­ ­ ­ 19 Introduction - - ­ ------on. ce that ce that porary ­ti ­ta n ­tem eren gs? there, then, there, ­ ­se f easons. Landa easons. Is Is Ethnopornogra n of the “sexual the “sexual n of ­bein 48 ­tio ent r ­ent ­ta er ­ , and pornography on on pornography , and sen ­ ­lence l repression but also sexually but l repression ­ca i nt histories to the con to histories nt ­lit r focus on activities that would be would activitiesthat focusr on ­ta ­la haps even violent— haps ­u heir purview. In order to Christianize to order In purview. heir ­tic per ­ 46 In both cases, the ethnographies In pay par and Bernardino de Sahagún’s Historia gen de Sahagún’s Bernardino and under t under ­ these ways the functional identity of epistemic epistemic of the functionalidentity these ways ­ ce. The sexual and violent legacy of the colonial legacyof colonial the The violent and sexualce. s masked through the pre through s masked In In 47 eren r cultural context, who arrive at their “field sites” and and sites” their “field at who arrive context, cultural r f ople, and Sigal focuses on two of them: Diego de Landa’s Landa’s de them: Diego of two focuses Sigal on and ople, ­la t in which they delved into the language and culture of of culture and the language into t in which they delved oples, with a par a with oples, ­u lence i ­lence ­pe ­ec ose observed is what signifies such materials as parts of a of as parts ose observedmaterials such signifies what is ­pe ­tic ­ th ese activities, particularly focusing on phallic portrayals of of phallic portrayals ese activities, particularly on focusing ury Mexico, where Franciscan friars engaged in an exten an in friarsengaged Franciscan where uryMexico, th ­ ­ cent ect of domination and control. and domination ­ect of lar attention to ceremonies and daily activity that the friars determined that activity daily and ceremonies to attention ­lar focus on the interaction between sex, vio the interaction focus on The chapters that make up this second of up this sectionsecond make that chapters The Such legacies therefore reveal impor reveal legacies therefore Such Stabilized structures of colonial power and hierarchy become the means the means become hierarchy and power colonial of structures Stabilized ­u through which this potential excess of native and colonial lust and violent violent and lust colonial through and native of excess which this potential domesticated. is desire eral de las cosas de Nueva España. Nueva de cosas las de eral accounts of of accounts cen was approach the ethnopornographic that argues Sigal the male body. dif for albeit Franciscans, the two tral the of goals to the Maya punished had he that charges against himself defend to wanted nographies of the of nographies Yucatán de cosas las de Relación tic ethnopornographic extensive they develop and particularly problematic, sixteenth- proj colonial sive populations the indigenous extensive in they thefriars believed needed engage that to ­these populations, native of studies eth extensive created Franciscans Some “sinful.” and deemed “idolatrous” people, in a par a in ­people, sexual— fully as equipped archives discusses the chapter part of both Sigal’s Pete colonizers colonized. and moment is reproduced in the globalized circulation of pornographic im pornographic of in the globalized circulation reproduced is moment di of cultural to idea firmlythe linked are whose erotics ages colonialism. of the ethnographies in part from emerged might intellectuals which Western from position analytical a redemptive we can How knowledge? intercultural of the rehabilitation to contribute are historians and anthropologists, ethnographers, the fact that for account tally violent in terms of economic and po and economic of in terms tally violent of ethnographic by categories the inflectedand patterned repre di cultural of erotics and corporeal vio corporeal and pliant, as “aborigines”) Australian copulating Roth’s thein case (as of native” to imag this up” to “live of indigenes the failure The desirable. and obedient, on the part of the part of on proj instrumen just not is that response a colonial with met always thus is ining phy 20 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead ist ethnopornography rely both on and subvert scripts of sexual the both of indigenous rites and creation the subject. of sexual anew that violent a particularly strain of ethnopornography to led a misreading development of aproper colonized individual. In Sigal shows cases, both Nahua population, and ways one inwhich could evangelism link to the terprise. To end, this he showed violent the both nature and sexual of the lent. Sahagún wanted to promote his ethnographic en- and pedagogical population harshly. too Thus,portrayed he the Maya as exceptionallyvio- central to development the of ethnopornography. world, Ipsen shows that fantastical conceptions of African phy to Eu not dis taxonomya racial promoted an color raceinwhich essentialized could of scientific racism. Thus, the by nineteenth century counterpart the tions, Ipsen argues that interracial modern pornography, on based while pornography on of isahistory subjugation based racial and power rela century pornography. Using Williams’s Linda that observation interracial ­women circulated inEu She argues that narratives the of Eu narratives, Ipsen relates interracial to history this modern pornography. cess to African century Eu Eu shows,Boone repre freedom that didnot exist except minds inthe of pornographers. the As graphic consumers, many of to inan whom believe Ottoman seem sexual homo and hetero. Further, he complicates of views gay the ethnoporno come together to di undermine binary textual analy Engaging insuch work scholar, aliterary allows Boone, to on focus intricate regarding “homosexual” that acts took place within Ottomanthe Empire. interactions ethnopornographers between and complex the interchanges three centuries, and pairing “pederasty”—to Islamic culture. By studying Eu historicalthe of linking notions of excess par sex—in ­rope and Ottoman the world. Joseph Allen Boone bringsJoseph Boone us to Allen Ottoman the Empire as he analyzes Pernille Ipsen’s chapter shows us that seventeenth- earlier sexual relationships,­earlier sexual di ­appear through erotic encounters. early pornogra Linking modern ro ­ ­ ro ­pe ­ sis t ­pe an anxiety male and danger related to unknown the African wo ­ an men traveled to West ac sexual easy expecting Africa o show ways us specific the which dif in men. Using Dutch, British, and German, French travel sen ­ ­ be cause of development, the nineteenth inthe ­ta ­ ro ­tio pe to become examplespe of classical eighteenth- ns of (homoerotic and homophobic) Oriental th ­ ese with Turkishese sources, analyzes Boone the ro ­ f ers ink ­pe f an sexual poweran over sexual West African eren tiation east and between west, ey waysey from its eighteenth- cent ­ ro ­ ury, development the of ­pe ­tic an travelogues over ­u an ­ ­ er ­la wo ­ r, sodomy and ­ent di d eighteenth- men became scourses ­ cent ury, - - - - - ­ ­ ­ 21 Introduction ------f British f British pe show pe show Such an an Such 49 ­ro porary white rom the ways the ways rom ological com lence o ­lence ­tem ury Eu ent f ­ent ­ ethn er and ethnopornogra and ­ cent ­ ose who a profes had n that makes a spectacle makes n that ­ th lence ­lence ­tio ­ta ­ sen terest in “exotic” sexual practices in “exotic” terest borigines in and by their nakedness.” by borigines in and ­tic in ­is n is significantly dif significantly n is ­tic) A ­eur ­tio rnography” chapter was, in his own words, words, own his in was, chapter rnography” en ­ta ­ po ­th sen ­ ys. Sigal shows us that, when the Mexica of Tenoch of when the Mexica that, us shows ys. Sigal an “specimens” from North Queensland in the 1880s Queensland North from “specimens” an nces acted out at the Brisbane Theater Royal in 1892, for for in 1892, Royal Theater the Brisbane at actednces out ces among the many examples of Mesoamerica, the Otto Mesoamerica, of examples the many ces among ent wa ­ent ­ma hum ­ er ­ eren ­for f were known as (au as known were ­ people studied. Staged displays of the “massacre of a bushman” and and a bushman” of the “massacre of displays Staged studied. ­people As we analyze thevio links between colonial analyze we As - close this section the very with the “ethnopornog term of origin We in vitally dif repre ethnopornographic man Empire, colonized West Africa, nineteenth- and West colonized Empire, man transcul - transhistorical, any assume the tendency to avoid must we that us times in a wide of variety While formulations. in pornographic unity tural - eroti to sought have ethnographers and explorers, colonizers, places, and did so each group contact, which they into with came cize the populations origines origines the di phy, in collecting reports circulated The Earth.” on Show “Greatest Barnum’s in display to mastery through of exertion an are saw gaze the anthropological what of and on is it and subordinated, is “native” stripped) which the (and naked is us” like “men of solidarity and the character that reports such through genealogy “ethno and of Overall, the invention places Pringle constituted. - “Ab where context, historical Australian proper its within pornography” the “savages.” It is also a practice of repre also is a practice of It the “savages.” the of persimilar contemporaries. Roth’s by lectures anthropological accompanied example, the “entertainment- terms Pringle in what Similarly, meant to circulate only among “men like us”— like “men among only circulate to meant con as well as Roth at looking By context. the Australian - ethnopornog scientific that demonstrates Pringle in Queensland, settlers about certain materials the collection of for a procedure merely not is raphy ence, which incorporates a voy which incorporates ence, Roth, to gaze, The scientific context. bodies Australian and in the colonial sexual vio the shattering shadows that knowing of form a is “Ethno- Roth’s colonialism. plex,” professional anthropologists assisted showmen such as P. T. Barnum Barnum P. T. as such showmen assisted anthropologists professional plex,” titlan portrayed Huastec priests as hypersexual beings, they pictured them beings, they hypersexual as pictured priests Huastec portrayed titlan origin. Huastec of a goddess Tlazolteotl, penetrate to threatening sional and scientific interest in such explicit depictions of aboriginalof initia depictions explicit such in interest scientific and sional anthropological that demonstrates Pringle sexual and customs. rites tion in colonialism of in the impact complicit are their circulation) (and reports raphy.” Helen Pringle’s chapter on Walter Roth shows that his invention invention his that shows Roth Walter on chapter Pringle’s Helen raphy.” sci (anthropological) of conception his to relates “ethnopornography” of 22 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead duction ofsubject and liberal the maintenance the of indigeneity. of proj this with acombination of desire and fear. In order to combat essentializing the ( portrayalthe engaged imaginationsthe of vari men asAfrican threats to white womanhood. Franzin which Fanon’s French colonial officials portrayed hypersexualized films, including mainstream Hollywood productions, films, stag - pornog is aFilipina worker. sex of episode a painful misrecognition aman inwhich on abus she believes of hypersexuality the of Asian/American two ­These quotesCelinebookend Parreñas Shimizu’s provocative study Ethnopornographic Method core the then sence research proj ethnographer, ethnographic subject, and consumer of ethnography. In es nography to provide aglimpse of interstice: the spacebetween liminal the politics of observer. the We argue that such an approach allows eth the without subsuming indigenous the other or racialized that engages inan erotic disidentification and imaginative manipulation ethnopornographic vio a violent manner, we argue receive pornographic the images. ing ourselves to overgeneralize imaginativethe framework of whether commoners­whether of Tenochtitlan or French intellectuals), reacted who As many so ethnographers and ethnohistorians eroticize other the in — self- embraces explain and celebrate Asian American inone’sSpeaking own terms as made by one’s context of hypersexuality can better repre sexual and shamelessly perversity sexual owning plea the ­others and allowing themselves to them see anew— of aproductive optic, acknowledging how Asian/American I now to retool seek stranger’s the that so sexuality it more lens can be of perverse ductive. In works, their apassionate engagement ultimately sexuality of perverse ­celine parreñas shimizu, Hypersexuality of Race , 1,267 ect, we must­ect, pay attentionclose to cultural context, never allow sen ­ ­acceptance. ­t a ­t os f race. of ions ­lence im ­ Aft er examining significant examples of plays and her ­ e for to need distinguish the an between plicated colonial inthe proj ­ec t works to uncover erotic the both pro ­ wo men embrace who as pro perversity ­ wo men in film. menbeginswith infilm. She ­sur 50 Nonetheless, ineachcase, e and pain that comes from esp ­ ­ ou s intended audiences ecially when desiring when ecially ­ wo ­ under t men are by seen ­ec he identity ­th t and one 51 ose who who ose - - - - - 23 Introduction

------Such an an Such 53 ming perming ith what she she what ith here is not for for not is here ­ , we uncover a uncover , we ­affir Like Parreñas Like Parreñas ese ceremonies. ese ceremonies. 52 ­ble e. th ­ ­ i lence w ­lence Malinowski’s ethno Malinowski’s ­sur 54 ll have positive results: results: positive ll have The point The point ese concluding remarks, remarks, ese concluding ­wi 56 ­ th r types of self-r types of ­la ­u ople would participate in the orgy, in the orgy, participate would ople ­tic ­ pe t, and the theoreticial and methodologi and the theoreticial t, and nd advocates plea advocates nd ­ec that same night”). same that lly productive perversity, in this volume we we thisin volume perversity, productive lly lence a ­lence volved in producing further studies. in producing volved ­ca i ­lit lence in ­lence t in the forced hypersexuality of Asian and Asian Ameri Asian and Asian of hypersexuality t in the forced lly productive perversity,” promoting a forthright sexuality forthright a promoting perversity,” productive lly ­ca ­sen people to sexual experimentation that that sexual to ­people experimentation ­liti Malinowski intends his description to suggest the openness of the of the openness suggest to description his intends Malinowski 55 lection of a more mature mate, or even marriage that extends beyond beyond extends that marriage even or mate, mature a more ­lectionof women but instead advocates confronting that vio that confronting advocates instead but ­women lence pre ­lence The volume ends with Neil Whitehead’s “Ethnopornography Coda,” some Coda,” “Ethnopornography Whitehead’s Neil with ends volume The Examples of ethnopornography in the development of anthropology anthropology of in the development ethnopornography of Examples Trobriand Trobriand these rituals. embedded in courtship the usual choices because he states that he never actually observed never he of that one states ­because he in be actscarried would out “sexual that us tell to hesitate does he not Still, married place; the central on public each of hail within even though restraint, without behaving wife or man ot h e r.” (1929) serves as an example of some early anthropologists’ desires to scan to desires anthropologists’ early some of serves(1929) example an as so not find we festivals,” sectiona titled “orgiastic In exoticize. dalize and call a sadomasochistic perhaps may we what rather but “orgy,” an much at strongly girl are and a boy “When states, Malinowski seduction ritual. the girl satisfied, is the passion especially and before tracted each other, to by scratching, lover her on bodily pain inflict to considerable allowed is instrument.” sharp a with wounding even or thrashing, beating, we make violent and erotic engagements explicit and vis and explicit engagements erotic and violent make we ethical manner. in a more encounters such with forward moving of way of Savages Life Sexual The Malinowski’s Bronislaw abound. a discipline as Shimizu’s concept of po of concept Shimizu’s the vio with grapple this proj of the origins on thoughts In ethnopornography. form that cal impulses a as not ethnography recast have we in this volume that notes Whitehead an as rather but other, bodies some and of the minds into venture pristine when that, argues Whitehead such, between beings. As desiring encounter vio can “po terms vio both acknowledges that raphy, and feminist film, Parreñas Shimizu concludes by suggesting the suggesting by concludes Shimizu Parreñas film, feminist and raphy, par of dissemination and production attack, Malinowski is told, would result in the two engaging, if the boy if the boy engaging, in the two result would told, is Malinowski attack, ethnopornographic in typically (Malinowski, in sexual intercourse wanted, from wounds for treated he a boy that saying describes case by fashion, one “reaped attack an such his reward verse sexuality. In her formulation Parreñas Shimizu does not negate the negate does Shimizu not Parreñas formulation her In sexuality. verse graphic observations are most intriguing for a study of ethnopornography ethnopornography of study a for intriguing most are observations graphic 24 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead Baker depicts TrobriandersBaker the as promiscuous exhibitionists regularly who waswhich published inaGerman weplicit In dig. further the 1983, for example, titled inabook such descriptions to influencethe course of debates regardingsexuality in term, “the general lay reader.” Further, we can note that Malinowski uses may have circulated among his intended audience as well as, to Roth’s use insuchlence asserted ritual practices, and ways the that such accounts to suggest ubiquitous the nature of connections the and sex vio between us to of question Malinowski’s accuracy the report of ritual this but rather free love­free movement. Malinowski’s exchanged married between partners sex other forms of “kink” within bdsm the /fetish community. reading (and consuming) “beautiful, historic, collectors [ pornographic reflections of ethnography, to used promote Whip perament, along with cover the of apulp novel, Wade Miller’s coverstwo book displayed advertisement inthe are Mead’s askBookshop viewers of map the have if they a “fetish for books.” The ment from 2016 the “London Fetish Map.” appropriation, as we witness in meant to pop a presumably “primitive” ors,” par this latethe 1930s and earlythe 1960s] into clean lines and col- primary bold covers pared down luridthe expressionism of most paperbacks [between in arecent study on American pulp, has stated that Jonas’s “cubist- pulp illustrator ( 1950 featured an alluring cover illustration Jonas, by Robert awell- dif ethnopornography, inan attempt to allow readerslife to asexual visualize socie Western of Margaret Mead’s of Paris alongside of pornographic aseries books. stated that that stated ­ The links between anthropologyThe links pornographyand are made more ex All suchAll repre Malinowski’s functions text as pornography: also Malinowski himself er (1959). ­ent from and more than satisfying own. their TheSexual Life Savagesof In 2016, Mead’s classic work and Jonas’s pulp are imagery ethno ­tic TheSexual Life Savagesof he, which declared “the bible” of the ­u ties. ­ ­la ­u r ­la figure I.4). sen ­ ­ize an 57 r cover, with its eroticized and exoticized illustration of

­ Here Malinowski “sexual the uses life of savages” the as 62 Sex andSex Temperament in Three PrimitiveSocie ­ta In arecent documentary, appropriately titled, ­tio thropology andthropology attract lay readers to book. the ns are, of course, always up for contestation and wo ­ 59 While scholar literary the Paula Rabinowitz, man and man from Papua New Guinea, was figure I.4,areproduction of an advertise Playboy was on sold being boulevards the cou ­ 61 paperback series, author paperback series, Roger The ples. His fantasies ­ owners of Worlds the End 58 The trade paperbacktrade The sic Sex andSex Tem- ] books” and Kitten with a and fetishize ­wer Freie Liebe e built on ins ­ ­ kn Savage Savage ­ti pired es own 60 in - - ­ ­ ,

25 Introduction - - g ose ­th doin ­ Malinowski, Malinowski, 64 rticularly pa ­ ward a critical ethno ward serves a particularly as to ­ The filmmakers even findeven The filmmakers nscious critique of Western Western of critique nscious 63 ­ a co ors to produce Maya individuals individuals Maya produce to ors 65 ­ph Empire of Love hers aside, many anthropologists and and anthropologists many aside, hers d indigenous Australian groups. She uses She groups. Australian d indigenous ­ ot ­ an hers embrace it. embrace hers ­ ot r” ethnographies. r” ­la uryuses bodily meta ­cent Elizabeth Povinelli’s Elizabeth Povinelli’s 66 Advertisement from “London Fetish Map,” distributed in London, 2016. 2016. in London, distributed Map,” Fetish “London from Advertisement

, we find that some Trobriand Islanders object to the sexual nature objectto the sexualnature Islanders Trobriand some find that , we I.4

Malinowski, Mead, and the and Mead, Malinowski, a key figure in the genealogy of ethnopornography, is, of course, not alone alone not of course, is, genealogy in the of ethnopornography, figure a key his of rejectsome whilemodern most ethnographers and, discourse, his in ethno- his of much populations, native with relationships exploitative more so, Povinelli calls into question the concepts of authenticity, indigeneity, and and indigeneity, authenticity, of the concepts question calls into Povinelli so, of categories in which the related the ways liberal personhood. shows She as coherent subjects with sexual desires points us us sexual with points subjects desires coherent as theradical juxtaposes faeries— theory, queer the West— within sexuality from By sexuality. and intimacy, governance, theorize about to ethnography ethnographers since the 1980s have engaged in research and writing prac writing and research in engaged have the 1980s since ethnographers the twentieth of graphic method remains a model for modern observers— a model for method remains graphic “popu in more engaged us help to as a way gaze in such the ethnographic altered have tices that example, For critique. ethnopornographic method a for begin develop to the end at state in which the Guatemalan the ways on work Diane Nelson’s Memory book, while Malinowski’s of strong model for an alternative ethnopornography. Povinelli, informed by by informed Povinelli, ethnopornography. alternative an model for strong pornography. some pictures of simulated sexual intercourse between two men, rhetorically rhetorically between men, two sexual intercourse simulated of pictures some acts. perform such them to convinced Malinowski how asking FIGURE personal Sigal collection. Pete 26 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead ethnographic and ethnohistorical approaches to scholarship. Rather, it arly activity. not This does thatmean we engage only in “navel gazing” gripping first chapter of his extraordinary ethnography graphic that story he wrote on the with mos filled predatory gods and spiritsviolent whose hungers aresated Shamans in an example of ethnopornography critical the we promote epistemologies. instead foregrounds for a method relating indigenous intimacy to alternative theoretical reflection, thenshe critiques Western forms knowledgeof and love and emotion are to e used ference or of vio graphic account heavi Shamans he time the finishedwriting Dark and on scholar’sthe led This experience Neil to thereflect on natureethnographic of vio sents background the of apar and to broach pos new naturesexualized of vio through goth- the took form the of participating inwhat he an termed “audio- ist “performative ethnography.” Most recently, prior to Neil’s death, this fieldwork abroad, hunting in Wisconsin, participatingor posthuman in - umans.” he incorporated himself into, by and South Amer shamanism,nibalism, and anthropology the of vio his ethnographic forms of engagement. known for Best his work on can productive form andpractice. of methodological inquiry disciplinary of knowledge- engagedcally and rigorous scholars, to seeking develop adif means that we move into public discourse and per u way is to by doso participating groups inthe we study, presenting par ­lar kinds of public per In his To end, this Neil bound pushed very the We advocate creation the ­h lence (so much­lence (so that so one participant ethnopornography inthe con

because itbecause was “ ­ ­earlier work, Neil had unwittingly of become part ethno the ­ga 68 nized b ­nized This wasthat acosmos Neil not only studied, but thatone ­ pr 67 ­i This allows This Povinelli to venture intoalternative sexualities oducing proj ca, N ­ca, ­ fet y Neil and Pete said that she could never teach ­wi ish Jewel band Blood that enabled himto explore the ­ly f eil was fascinatedeil by an Amerindian “vision of acos ­si ll toll know as a ­lence ocused on intimate the ocused enactments details of bodily ­ble do ­fo too r ­ma of ethnopornography mode. One inacritical pornographic”— , to challenge bound the ­ec f ­tic mains for anthropological thinking. nces that suggest ways forward for schol ­ wh ec t. Thus, our ethnopornographybecomes a ­u tively colonize indigenous ­la ether heether was conducting ethnographic r shaman’s attacks on Neil’s own body. kanaimà ­wi ll toll devour his or her subject. By ­ar , Neil had produced an- ethno ies of his own subjectivity and inGuyana and Brazil. The thi ­ s despite that fact the the ­lence int ­fo ­ar r Dark Shamans Dark ­ma ies of “ the nce as theoreti her ­ pe ­ ­ vi he Ca sual projsual oples. In her e. ­ er ­ent k ­hum ­ri b ­lence Dark Dark ­be pre ­ec an,” ­tic ind an t” - - - - - ­ - ­ 27 Introduction ------o exual lence t ­lence For Neil, Neil, For r fantasies r fantasies line s ­line 70 - ­la s not always always s not . f ­u f ­tic lence i ­lence focusedthe his on ­ sis sis owerment and an erotic erotic an and owerment It is an ethnopornography ethnopornography an is It an through a performative a performative through an 73 emp ­ rm of dark shamanism prac shamanism dark rm of ­hum ­ a fo ­lems. By participating in Blood Jewel, a in Blood Jewel, participating By 71 Neil’s analy Neil’s 69 r, the mouth and anus, into which are are which into anus, and the mouth r, ­la ­u ies of the ies of ­ar ­tic t, Neil practiced a research method that he termed “per he method that practiced a research t, Neil Fields, Neil began to perform as a desiring subject. Neil Neil subject. a desiring perform as began to Neil Fields, f ­ec e in which the sadomasochistic scene moves beyond the beyond scenee in which the sadomasochistic moves sic of Blood Jewel, much of which is still archived online, online, still which is archived of much Bloodsic of Jewel, s objects. The killers are then enjoined to return to to deadthe return to enjoined then are killersThe objects.s ­sur ­ mu By becoming both subject and object of a sexualized vio object of and both and subject becoming By ­ ou 72 music videos and promoted the band, which emphasized “struc which emphasized the band, promoted videos and music ­ lence and fetish sexuality.” He argued that “artistically fetishized fetishized “artistically that argued He sexuality.” fetish and ­lence music assault the senses, the purpose of the erotic vio thesenses, the purpose the erotic of assault music ­ Like Neil, Pete promotes a fetishistic erotic imaginary practice in ways and erotic a fetishistic promotes Pete LikeNeil, In his next proj next his In that both influence and inform (just as they are influenced and informed and informed influenced as are they (just inform and both influence that fetishists of community extensive in an participates He scholarship. his by) that a world designed envision to events on puts and sadomasochists and Pete this world, In sexuality. genital bodies of the limits beyond explores narrative of sexual subjectivity, and in which skin itself becomes exoticized exoticized becomes in which skin itself and sexual of subjectivity, narrative thein the writers of some Unlike latex. and leather through eroticized and Pete sadomasochism, of who discussed1980s nature the transcendental experiments with the bound with experiments plea of notion and and par promoted Neil that certainly imagine can one Yet, clear. vio postcolonial and colonial brings that a world evoke to intended o and both online eroticism, a fetishized the surface through imagery and prob without is it that suggest cannot one production with Je with production produced vio tural self- for a medium as sexuality represented is o of nature toxic potentially and the threatening to response encounter.” violent mutilation of, in par in of, mutilation violent insertedvari putrefaction.” of drink to the juices thebody victimof in order book has no explicit sexualcontent). explicit book no has kanaimà— social of and torical meanings that promotes a vision of a violent, erotically charged world. As the images the images As world. charged erotically a violent, of a vision promotes that formative engagement,” instead of the method of “participant observation” observation” “participant the method of of instead engagement,” formative ethnographers. other many by proposed ticed by certain Amerindian groups in the highlands of Guyana, Venezuela, Venezuela, Guyana, in the of highlands groups certainticed Amerindian by by individual an thekilling to of “refers words, in Neil’s that, Brazil and the pornographic did not necessarily have to do with sex, and his recount his sex, do with and to have necessarily did not the pornographic became a kanaimà with personal interactions intimately own his of ing engagement. ethnopornographic of form lent ethnography, Neil promoted what he terms a “post-human anthropol “post-human a terms he what promoted Neil ethnography, lent Reflectingon the machine. desiring engaged a theoretically becoming ogy,” 28 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead gagements with) pornography have allowed himto push methodological lonial contexts meanings and of social the (and autoethnographic en sadomasochism do not signify utopia,sadomasochism donot signify and community the is replete with knowledge that, by destroying other, the comes too self the destroyed. to be domasochism becomes not subsuming the of another into but self the a the formationthe identity. of sexual Instead, fetish and sadomasochism on focuses genitalgime and sex movement the or spiritual movement beyond sex. notdoes argue for politics the of a“radical on apsychic based sexuality” mented and archived, he gradually came to more explic archival research to show how and desires past bodies come docu to be from eigh the obscene” Amer in Latin and early the nineteenth procreation—in contextthe of Latin Amer that Catholic the Church unnatural to deemed be did not since to they lead “sinsthe against nature” of sodomy, bestiality, and masturbation— his historical scholarship, largely has focused Zeb on archival narratives of bound colonial vio he inwhich worksect, to provide of relationship the agenealogy between ethnographies of sexuality. This has brought Pete scholarlyto his next proj historical enactments that allow himto reimagine histories, theories, and doeshas who aself experience called be tense pain, turns feeling into adi An amalgam of energy, an intense plea that may result inannihilation of self. The the concept of plea moves pleasures beyond to sexuality bodily and extraordinary vio of he type history writes:the an encounter that is at onceand also sexual counter through rituals that ensure plea con than gender the of object choice, the become key. plea o contingencies of sexuality, modern re sexual as modern the particularly sadomasochism provide for agreater ability to reflect historical the upon f er us an alternative of history queer debasement mixture the inwhich of In asimilar vein, Zeb’s scholarship on of history the inco sexuality Still, scene, Pete inthis imagines and acollectivecommunity seeks en- ­spic ­sure and pain, along with fetishized the rather andobject, embodied ­aries in productive, though not necessarily unproblematic, ways. In ­u ­ous consumption and vari ­lence a ­te enth to mid- the nd modern sexual plea sexual nd modern the experiencing. Through experiencing. the scene,such a Petewitnesses ­ be cause it no longer presumes asubject; it no longer ­i ca a ­ca ­ cent nalyzes censorship, erotica, and pornography, ury. His current research on “archiving the ­tw f entieth ­ou eren 74 Rather, he maintains that fetish and s sexual phobias.s sexual tial experience that experience can notial longer ­sur ­sur ­sur ­cent ­i ca ­ca e and pain, avision related to e witnessedonly through in e. ury. In dedicating himself to between the earlythe between sixteenth ­ to 75 ward respectability in Of course fetish and it ­ ly interrogate the ­sur e insa ­ al ­lence l acts l acts may - - ­ - - - -

29 Introduction ­ ------Such ethno Such ll to know, as as know, ll to 77 - commu bdsm wi ­ ose of the historical the historical ose of th ­ in order to understand understand to order in e student, subsequently subsequently e student, ­at . In this way performative performative this way . In e auto/ethno/pornographic auto/ethno/pornographic e ­Thes ll to participate, to become an individual en individual an become to participate, ll to . We no longer are ruled a by are longer no . We ­wi hers on display in scholarship. As his archival archival his As in scholarship. display on hers ­ ot ultural and social media contexts, be social they historical and ultural media contexts, r experiences promote a key change in the way we view we in the way change a key r experiences promote r kinds of practices that challenge simplistic recreations recreations simplistic challenge practices that of r kinds ­la ll never give away all of the records of his bodily his of desires. the all records of away ll give never ­la lly and methodologically. methodologically. and lly ­u ­u ent c ­ent ­ wi ­ca er ­tic ­tic ­ His experiences navigating his status as a porn performer for for a porn performer as status his experiences navigating His ­liti 76 ­These par Early in his research, in 2002, Zeb answered an advertisement in the advertisement an Zeb answered in 2002, research, in his Early ticipant? And how do the very radically observing how acts And of participating and ticipant? disciplinaryand im- the archiving, of mode the of desire, terrain shift the “ it: put Neil As anthropology? history and of pulses ourselves subjects desiring become must we desire nity, and Zeb and nity, a of world a enter Rather we in par gaged a method pre such Of course, sexuality. of ethnography the history and of the observing of the limits par are What ethical a set of challenges. sents knowledge production, a change experienced by some of the authors in the authors of experienced some by a change production, knowledge Pete experiences his in Bloodall Jewel, about told have never would Neil the in receives he charge the erotic ­will all tell never about in vastly dif in vastly images. of repositories online , or dvds videos and archives, in Ethnopornographycluded going on the academic job market (with porn in his past), and now teach now and past), porn in his (with the academicmarket job on ­going po another in whichbodies theorize led the ways (including him to have endeavors remembered and documented, recorded, be to archived, come own) his a largely gay male audience when he was a gradu was when he male audience gay a largely research on colonial Latin American sexuality evolved, he found himself himself found he sexuality evolved, LatinAmerican colonial on research put of the realm, possibilities public increasingly in an explore, to wanting alongside display on desires body and own his ting academically. wrote he whom about subjects in history, PhD his on then working was he where ucla school newspaper, has then, he Since work. photography and video, porn modeling, do gay to experiences his in about autoethnographically academically and written of forms other and shows, webcam porn industries, indie and mainstream sex work. links between his own (archived) erotic subjectivity and the impulse to put put to the impulse and subjectivity erotic (archived) links between own his the bodies historical of ing colonial history, gender/sexuality studies, queer studies, and archival archival and studies, queer studies, gender/sexuality history, colonial ing in that ways the complicated to attend professor theory a university as one inform can in pornography sexuality in the and history of vestments pornographic engagements lay bare the ways in which Zeb be can himself the ways bare lay engagements pornographic initially, least at he, that in the voyeurism very up historical cycles of caught in the archives. historian) (and a spectator as in only engage to sought 30 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead tioned observation.” and motivations to that of auto- nographic description from that of inferred and interpreted meanings engagement participation rather than changes observing basis of the eth us tobeg attend and to ethics the politics of repre raphy to inaself- surface the and adequately analyzes colonial vio groups, ethnographically and historically. fer productive engagement allows for ethnopornographies that provide dif is notof our purpose the volume. Rather, we wish to show that of sort this beyond current the of set guidelines developed by boards. review But this 2 1

­ent ways of envisioning world the around us and of encountering other We note that subtitle the for volume this has gone iterations. through several Neil Whitehead, “Comments,” Ethnopornography Conference remarks, Durham, NC, 2006. sexuality, colonialism, and archive the development in the of knowledge. engaged dive with adeep into cultural studies through an analy an incisive critique of anthropological contributors the methods, are much more that believe both Neil and some other contributors to volume this have developed instead sciences ofengagement. disciplinary aspecific social While PeteZeb and ­toward a critique of knowledge production humanities inthe and qualitative the discipline. In evenbefore fact, Neil’s death, volume the had moved significantly and thus donot have requisite the credentials to challenge anthropology as a contain some of that critique, Pete and are Zeb trained primarily both inhistory, critique of discipline the of anthropology. While volume the and introduction this “Ethnopornography Coda” to volume, this was deeply committed to engaging ina (and previously, “Anthropological Knowing”). Before Neil’s death, subtitle the included phrase, the “Anthropological Knowledge” duction conforms at least broadly to Neil’s of ethnopornography views the proj commentary on introduction. the We that believe final the version the introof - Neil’s last students, participated has also proj inthis that shared they with Neil 2009and Robb between 2011. Larkins, one Erika of andrevised rewritten introduction the along lines the of notes and conversations before Neil’s death inMarch 2012. Pete Sigal and Tortorici Zeb have subsequently Neil L. Whitehead and Pete Sigal co Notes 78 We to need develop regulations some ethical that go refle ­ ­ ethn ctive manner, and inways it so does that ­wr ographic description and overtly posi ote early the drafts this introductionof ­lence ­ Wh Neil, as reader the or not, it brings ethnopornog ether this method e method this ether ­ec ­sen t and provided extensive ­ta ­tio n. ­ sis o ­wi ll see in the inthe see ll f the rolesf the of f ec tively ­ec t. - - ­ - 31 Introduction - -

man man e” wo ­ men and and men ­bl ­i enres of of enres ­ wo ts us with with ts us sen ­ ent g ­ent er ­ tral Queensland Queensland tral covery in which, ­Cen 60 (2018), 328. 60 (2018), ­dis 11, no. 2 (1989): 64–79. (1989): 11, no. 2 st- ­We Identities: Global Studies in in Studies Global Identities: (New York: Holt McDougal, McDougal, Holt York: (New enres of ethnography, and we do we and ethnography, of enres Handbook of Language and Ethnic Ethnic and Language of Handbook ople ent g ­ent re, and the “Frenzy of the Vis the of “Frenzy the and re, Anthropologica Pe ­ er ­ has an arcane setup in which a setup arcane an has su ­ pe,” in pe,” ion,” ion,” ­t ­ro a man in the act of self- in the act of man ­t ­wo ­sen an Anthropology,” Anthropology,” an (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 2011), 6. 2011), Press, Chicago of IL: University (Chicago, ­Hum sents a a ­sents , vii. (All Worlds Video, dir. Rafael, 2000) pre Rafael, dir. Video, (All Worlds (New York: Routledge, 1995). See also Fran Markowitz See Markowitz 1995). also Routledge, Fran York: (New pre Yanomamö: The Fierce The Yanomamö: ller, “Western Eu “Western ller, Hard Core: Power, Plea Power, Core: Hard ­Ke Peoples on Parade: Exhibitions, Empire, and Anthropology in in Anthropology and Empire, Exhibitions, Parade: on ­Peoples The Invention of Pornography: Obscenity and the Origins of Moder of Origins the and Obscenity Pornography: of Invention The Ethnological Studies among the North- the among Studies Ethnological anner of thinking about the relationship between ethnography between ethnography the relationship thinking about of anner Century ­Century Britain (Brisbane, Aus.: Edmund Gregory, Government Printer, 1897), 176. 1897), Printer, Government Gregory, Edmund Aus.: (Brisbane, ent m ­ent er ­ These authors provide three very three dif provide authors ­These Ethnological Studies Ethnological

phy, Ethnography, and the Discourses of Power,” Discourse Power,” of the Discourses and Ethnography, phy, and sexuality, Don Kulick and Margaret Willson focus on the way in which the the way focus on Willson Margaret and Kulick Don sexuality, and See Don fieldwork. her or his into sexual enters own subjectivity ethnographer’s in Subjectivity Erotic and Sex, Identity eds., Taboo: Willson, Margaret and Kulick Fieldwork Anthropological the Historiography of Mis/Repre Nineteenth- Aborigines Behind the Green Door Green the ­Behind sex multiple with have to convinced is she as kidnapping, her through many to is magic alsoof central use The deepest her desires. discovers she men, discusses, Williams the films age golden the than example recent more a In films. film Dig pornography gay the spell seduced become by and Mexico to who go archaeologists of example an warrior. Aztec ancient an of (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989), develops the dif develops 1989), California Press, of (Berkeley: University Deep Throat film age pornography. golden (her orgasm an have to fails she why understand to medical intervention requires the orgasm). have to in order fellatio give so needsto she throat, in her is clitoris not mean to equate the three ethically. The first is by an ethnographer rejected by rejected an ethnographer by is first The ethically. the three equate to mean not that ethnography “mainstream” of example an is the second anthropologists; most the critical ethnogra of - example an is the third sex; and and focuses kinship on the follow did not focused sexualities that that on ago a generation produced phies model. kinship heterosexual standard (New York: Zone Books, Zone 9–10. 1993), York: (New 1500–1800 nity, The Canela: Kinship, Ritual, and and Ritual, Kinship, Canela: The Crocker, Jean G. and Crocker William H. 1984); Gilbert 2004); CA: Wadsworth, (Belmont, , 2nd ed. Tribe Amazonian an Sexin Hill, McGraw York: (New Masculinity of Idioms Flutes: the of Guardians Herdt, . 1981) Lynn Hunt, ed., ed., Hunt, Lynn Pornogra Flicks: “Skin Bill Nichols, and Needham, Catherine Christian Hansen, 78. Flicks,” “Skin Nichols, and Needham, Hansen, a dif In Andrew P. Lyons, “The Two Lives of Sara Baartman: Gender, ‘Race,’ Politics and and Politics ‘Race,’ of Sara Baartman: Gender, Lives Two “The Lyons, Andrew P. Sadiah Qureshi, Tabouret- Andrée See Neil Whitehead, “Post- Whitehead, See Neil Walter E. Roth, Roth, Linda Williams, in Linda Williams, Napoleon Napoleon Chagnon, , ed. Joshua A. Fishman (New York: Oxford University Press, 1999), 335. 1999), Press, University Oxford York: (New Fishman Joshua A. , ed. Identity 16 (2009): 1–32. Power and Culture

11 12 13 14 8 9 10 5 6 7 4 3

32 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead

21 20 19 18 17 16 15 27 26 25 24 23 22

(New York: Feminist Press at City the University of New York, 2013). Germany: Taschen,Germany: 2010) 25, no. 3 (2015); Ariane Cruz, Paradox,” in Tristan Taormino, Parreñas Celine Shimizu, Constance Penley, and Mireille nography Nash, Miller- Parreñas Celine See Shimizu, “Master- AbdulSee JanMohamed, Foucault, “Sexuality Border: on/of Racial the Wright, forSee, example, Parreñas Celine Shimizu, Williams, For ahistorically oriented study that allows us to more focus attention on po the “Ethno-Dennis, Roth, Hansen, Needham, and Nichols, “Skin Flicks,” 68. Hansen, Needham, and Nichols, “Skin Flicks,” 67. Rodríguez, “PornographicRodríguez, Encounters,” 331. Vanessa deland Rio Dian Hanson, Ruszczycky, Archives and David Squires, Porn eds., Male Figure inSuperhero and Gay Porn Comics,” inTim Steven Dean, Press, Scott, Darieck 2014); “Big Drawing Black and Beauty: Naming Black the in the African American Literary Imagination (New York: New York University Press, 2007); Scott, Darieck Extravagant Abjection: Blackness, Power, and Sexuality University of Illinois Press, 1999). and Michael Ashkenazi, Sexuality, Sex, eds., and the Anthropologist (Urbana: Race Movies in the Stanton University (Ann Arbor: of Michigan Press, 1992). Sexuality,”and of Articulation the Racialized inDiscourses of Sexuality, ed. Donna Miller- Be Slutty Slightly graphic Encounters and Interpretive Interventions: Vanessa delFifty Rio: Years of Ruszczycky,in Dean, and Squires, Porn Archives; Juana “Porno María Rodríguez, - sity Press, Ramón 2014); E.Soto- American Masculinity and Sexual Repre Pornography Press, 2010); Mireille Miller- ing Asian/American liti 18, no 1 (1994): 23. University Press, Nguyen 2014); Tan Hoang, AView from the Bottom: Asian Black Body in Ecstasy: Reading Race, Reading Pornography (Durham, NC: Duke cal uses of uses pornography,­cal Hunt, see ed., Ethnological Studies , 147. The BlackBody in Ecstasy, ­Y Young, eds., eds., ­Young, oung, (New York: New York University Press, 2017); and many of articles the ngle Wide Hard Core. Hard (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, Jennifer C. 2014); Nash, The Taste Sugar Brown for ­A ­Po ­h av ­Si rnography: Veiling Dark the Continent,” The Feminist Book:Porn The Politics of Producing Plea ­ Wo ­io lent Era 21, no. 4 21, (1999): 42–61;Jane Gaines, Fire and Desire: Mixed r,” men on Screen and Scene ­Women and Per , 179. (Chicago, IL:University of Chicago Press, 2001). ­Yo TheColor of Kink: Black ung, ­ Crep Fifty Years of Slightly SluttyBe A Taste for Brown Sugar: Black , 9. o, “Porno Ricans at Borders the of Empire,” ­Sl ­sen ave Acts: Sex ­fo The Invention of Pornography. ­ta r The Hypersexuality of Race: - Perform ­ma ­ti on nce: AJournal of Feminist Theory (Durham, NC: University Duke (Durham, NC: University Duke (Durham, NC: Univer Duke ­ Wo Mandingo men, History of Photography of History bdsm, and Por and the Race/Sex and Race/Sex the ­ha ­ Wo v ­io r men in (Cologne, (Cologne, ­ su re -

-

­

33 Introduction -

- orn/ ­p nce of of nce ​_ ­ma r ce, Intolerance, Intolerance, ce, r history that r history that ­fo ung, eds., ung, ­la tury Ethnogra tury also taking the Troubling Vision: Vision: Troubling ­len eminist ­u Yo ­ ­f ​/ ­tic (New York: Oxford Oxford York: (New ­Cen re ­tu noble ­a ­b ​/ ­er a ­c ​. Writing Diaspora: Tactics Tactics Diaspora: Writing Virtual War and Magical Death: Death: Magical and War Virtual (accessed May 10, 2019); York York 2019); (accessed May 10, (Bloomington: University of of University (Bloomington: orku (Washington, DC: Smithsonian DC: Smithsonian (Washington, ­y e that both acknowledging the both acknowledging e that ​. ­ org/ ​. ve. This simply is not the debate with with debate the not is simply This ve. her ­ ­www People, Myths of State Vio State of Myths ­People, ­fpcon reflexi ­ (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, Press, Chicago of IL: University (Chicago, http:// http:// Legends of of Legends (New York: Masquerade Books, Masquerade 1994). York: (New , 80. porary Cultural Studies Cultural porary The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth Twentieth Culture: of Predicament The [Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1988]), that that 1988]), Press, University MA: Harvard [Cambridge, ­tem Disidentifications: Queers of Color and the Per the and of Color Queers Disidentifications: d ( Culture American in Descent and Consent Ethnicity: Beyond Imperial Leather: Race, Gender and Sexuality in the Colonial Colonial the in Sexuality and Gender Race, Leather: Imperial Mad Man or f ll necessarily read the image to understand its genealogy, material material genealogy, its understand to the image ll read necessarily wi ­ , 16. Leather Imperial ­t cal Culture in Sri Lanka and Australia and Lanka Sri in Culture ­cal (New York: Routledge, 1995), 10–13. 1995), Routledge, York: (New ­a Disidentifications ­er (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999), 80. 1999), Press, Minnesota of University (Minneapolis: ­liti View from the Bottom. the from View ; Hoang, Abjection Extravagant Color of Kink. of Color mance, Visuality, and Blackness and ­mance, Visuality, ­for and Po and - necessary the move are for relationship erotic alternative an promote to step next theorized encounter. adequately a more into ethnography of ment Politics Miller- and Penley, Shimizu, Taormino, 2019); (accessed May 10, Book. Porn Feminist phy, phy, Lit self- more become must ethnography argue we Rather, engage. to wish which we ure, and the subject and between the ethnographer relationship erotic and Art of Intervention in Con in Intervention of ethnography work. cultural and position, Cli James lowing White Yet Both: Thematic Explorations of Interracial Lit Interracial of Explorations Thematic Both: Yet White relates visual signs of blackness to race. See Fleetwood, race. to Nicole R. blackness of visual signs relates Per question. Conquest Institution Press, 1988). Press, Institution Indiana Press, 1993), 52–54. While we disagree with Chow’s conclusion that the that conclusion Chow’s with disagree we While 52–54. 1993), Press, Indiana a responsible believe that we be reproduced, not should image ethnopornographic 2011). Neither Black Nor Nor Black Neither Sollors, Werner 1986); Press, University Oxford York: (New Muñoz, Muñoz, Anne McClintock, McClintock, eds., Finnstrom, Sverker and Whitehead See Neil José Esteban Muñoz, Muñoz, Esteban José Porn Conference: Feminist The We are not arguing that ethnographic practices must end. Nor are we saying, fol saying, we are Nor end. practices must ethnographic that arguing not are We See Werner Sollors, Sollors, See Werner Samuel R. Delany, in Gone?,” All the Natives Have “Where Rey Chow, Of course this sense of clarity and coherence stems from a par from stems coherence and clarity this senseOf course of this up bringing for reviewers anonymous our of one acknowledge to wish We Scott, Scott, Cruz, University Press, 1997). Press, University (Durham, NC: Duke University Duke University NC: (Durham, Killing and Terror for Imaginaries and Technologies Bruce Kapferer, 2013); Press, University Feminist Porn Archive: Archive: Porn Feminist University

38 39 40 41 36 37 35 32 33 34 30 31 28 29

34 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead

46 45 44 43 42 56 55 54 53 52 51 50 49 48 47

Mead, in the Global University City (Berkeley: of Press, California 2004); Margaret Wilson, The Intimate Economies Bangkok:of Tomboys, Tycoons, and AvonLadies (New York: Morrow, 1939). Ghost Story and ABiography rnsa Malinowski, Bronislaw Mirelle Miller- Here we point to example the of Povinelli’s Fanon, Frantz Sigal, Pete Chow,See “All Natives,” the 28–30. Ann Laura Stoler, Clifton CraisSee and PamelaScully, X, Jacobus Magubane,Zine “Which Bodies Patai, Raphael “Break Internet: the Kim Kardashian,” PaperMag, August accessed 26,2019, Malinowski, Malinowski, Malinowski, Lives of Sara Baartman.” More recent American African feminist studies have Gates, Jr. (Chicago, IL:University of Chicago Press, 1985), and Lyons, “The Two ture Colonial Rule Com of the Trobriand Islands, British New Guinea (New York: Eugenics Publishing Ethnographic Account of Courtship, Marriage and Family Life Among the Natives Taste Sugar Brown for recent on books pornography and American African Carnality and Povinelli,Elizabeth repeatedly induced to “sign” treaties that took possession of territories. their See individual”; something to way the akin Native inwhich North Americans a vio Social Text 26,no. 4 (2008):51–76. Nash, “Strange Black Bedfellows: Feminism and Antipornography Feminism,” moved beyond analy the Lit and Medicine, ­Toward an Iconography of Female inLate Nineteenth- Sexuality Curiousthe Theoretical Odyssey the of ‘Hottentot Venus,’ 15, Sander no. 6 also Gilman, White “Black See (2001): 816–34. Bodies, Bodies: papermag.com/break-the-internet-kim-kardashian-cover-1427450475.html (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2011). ­lence for way the it inwhich demands production the of “consenting the ­pany, 1929), 256–57. From the South Seas:Studies of Adolescence and in Sex Primitive Socie The Flower and theScorpion: Sexuality and Ritual in Early Nahua Cul- Untrodden Fields of Anthropology TheSexual Life Savagesof , 261. TheSexual Life Savagesof , 258. TheSexual Life Savagesof emphasis, 257; added. (Berkeley: University (Berkeley: of Press, California 2002), 9–13 . (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2006). Black Skin, White Masks (New York: Grove Press, 1967), 63–82. The The Arab Mind ­Yo ung and Jennifer Nash make similar theoretical moves intheir ­er Carnal Knowledge and Imperial Power: Race and the Intimate in ­a The Empire Love:of ­t r, in ure,” ; Nash, The BlackBody in Ecstasy. TheSexual Life Savagesof in North- ­ sis t Also note Also that of idea eventhe “consent” hat Magubane e so (Prince Race, Writing, and Difference, edited by Henry L. (New York: Scribner, 1976). ­Ma tter? Feminism, Poststructuralism, and Race, ­ton: Prince Sara Baartman and the Hottentot Venus: A ­ To ward aTheory of Intimacy,Genealogy, Empire of Love of Empire (New York: Falsta f ­to ec n University Press, 2009) tively Jennifer C. critiques. See ­ wo men. See Miller-men. See

” , discussed below. , discussed ­ We Gender and Society stern Melanesia: An f , 19 ­ Cen 37). tury Art, Art, tury ­ her e signifies e signifies ­Yo wer ­ ; Ara ung, ­ti

es e

35 Introduction - - - - The Chagnon . Chagnon ​ sely. Chagnon, Chagnon, sely. orms, but we we but orms, Yanomamö: The Yanomamö: ough from an au an from ough ­ www ­men ­th ent f ­ent er ­ ward his subjects. See subjects. his ward http:// ­to e reached a finer degree of degree a finer e reached ­her e to colonial voyeurism. On the voyeurism. colonial e to under dif under ­ ­sur se hatred se hatred men ­ r ethnographic text— r ethnographic ­la men. And they him im And scared men. ects the savage has has ects the savage n University Press, 2014), 25. Press, n University sp ­ e “hideous” and focusing our attention on their on attention our focusing and e “hideous” ­wo ­to Pacific Answers to Western Hegemony: Cultural Practices Practices Cultural Hegemony: Western to Answers Pacific wer ­ e “hideous” and “filthy.” They constantly competed to competed constantly They “filthy.” and e “hideous” ” in

­. ­wer ​/ American Pulp: How Paperbacks Brought Modernism to Main Main to Modernism Brought Paperbacks How Pulp: American oble Savages’ and the ‘Islands of Love’: Trobriand Islanders in Islanders Trobriand Love’: of the ‘Islands and Savages’ oble om ­c t that links modernt that sexual plea ​. The Story of A Marriage: The Letters of Bronislaw Malinowski and Malinowski Bronislaw of Letters The Marriage: of A Story The ect is the place of Napoleon Chagnon, author of of author Chagnon, Napoleon ect of the place is ‘N

­ec ton, NJ: Prince ­ton, ­sp , an extraordinarily popu extraordinarily , an (New York: Routledge, 1995). Routledge, York: (New ­P lar Publications,’ ­lar (Prince lence (they had drawn arrows, aimed, of course, at Chagnon), filth, and drugand filth, Chagnon), at course, of aimed, arrows, (they­lence drawn had ­ savagememory thor rejected by much of the establishment in professional anthropology in professional the establishment of much rejected by thor (Oxford: Berg Publishers, 1998), 1998), Berg Publishers, (Oxford: Wassmann Jürd , ed. Construction Identity of 388–89. tion, and for pointing out the illustration’s similarities with Harlequin Romance Romance Harlequin with similarities the illustration’s out pointing for and tion, period. the same of novels ment and exhilaration of first contact—he wants to is thrillhe indeed, And us. wants contact—he first of exhilaration and ment use, wants us to witness his fear, though from the safe distance of the living room room the living of distance the safe from though fear, his witness to us wants use, experience to us the excite wants book. his read He to sit which we upon couches . 1967) & World, Brace, court, Fierce the men that us tells eople with sexual intercourse have the men that us in telling vio . im which expressed diary, his by manner Har York: (New Term the Sense of Strict the A Diary in Malinowski, Bronislaw ‘Popu promote, we found this map when Pete traveled to London to do some research research do some to London to traveled when Pete this map found we promote, a new proj on a store at shopping so went he events, fetish some attend to planned he trip, same this found he where Map,” Fetish “The up London picked and clothing latex for advertisement. - sexolo a “reluctant term Malinowski Lyons and Lyons , xiii. Savages of Life Sexual of A History Connections: Irregular Lyons, Harriet D. and Lyons Andrew P. gist.” 155–84. 2004), Press, Nebraska of University (Lincoln: Sexuality and Anthropology the civilized man, with the like vices and virtues vices the and like with the civilized man, re in some even find that may make furnish we thus can comparisons The the civilized than man. civilization Malinowski, social own our life.” of the critical study even for suggestions to the book. Ellis writes that the book shows us that “the savage man is very is man like savage “the that us thebook the book.to shows that Ellis writes Elsie Mason Street This vision of himself through the Trobriands’ eyes seems contradicted in a certain contradicted eyes seems Trobriands’ the of himself through This vision this in re Key Gunter Senft, “ Gunter 2019, accessed August 21, page, home Memory, Savage Paula Paula Rabinowitz, seek we to methods that the ethnopornographic of example ironic a somewhat In Helena Helena Wayne, atten our to this book cover bringing Erika thank for Larkins to wish Robb We Malinowski arranged to have the famous sexologist Havelock Ellis write a preface a preface Ellis write Havelock sexologist the famous have to arranged Malinowski

64 65 62 63 60 61 58 59 57

36 Pete Sigal, Zeb Tortorici, and Neil L. Whitehead

67 66 75 74 73 72 71 70 69 68

(Boston, MA:Alyson Publications, 1991). mala See Kathryn Bond Stockton, Bond Kathryn See On the the See Whitehead, “Post- Whitehead, “Post- Whitehead, Whitehead, See Whitehead, Neil Povinelli, Nelson, Diane M. 1984); Mark Thompson,ed., University Margot Press, also See 2014). Weiss, Musser, Sensational Flesh: Race, Power, and Masochism (New York: New York Meets “Queer” (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2006);Amber Jamille ham, NC: University Duke Press, 2001), 1. veiled sexual excitement, sexual veiled as wethat find the entire the competi on book focuses - million copies. One must remember further that excitement this is an only slightly better at it than most ethnographers, is which one reason has over sold his book a the Cir Aboriginals: ACele / Yanomamo Anthropologists and the Chagnon’s recent book 2019, Peter C. Baker, “Fight Clubs: OnNapoleon Chagnon,” Nation Acad recently, anthropologist Marshall resigned Sahlins his membership National inthe in 1968, many anthropologists have condemned Chagnon’s work. And, more to sociobiology. It that, is true almost since publication the of ethnography the thropologists have Chagnon rejected along, all and that he belongs more properly recent Nation articleinthe cannot, of course, characterize Chagnon as an average anthropologist. In a fact, Scientists and Journalists Devastated the Amazon (New York: Norton,. We 2000) man). Chagnon, Yanomamö reader competition sexual this over touching,seeing, and smelling every ethnographer. In other words, reader the as he becomes seduced imagines himself of Yanomami the nakedthe bodies places reader the proximity inclose with the mention over between ­Blood (Berkeley: University (Berkeley: of Press, California 1999). ­emy of to protest Sciences that fact the Chagnon was voted amember. See http:// ­cuits of Sexuality - ​ ­here ­ea ­mu ­Jewel rlier understandings of Geo sadomasochism, see Empire of Love. sic videos onJewel’ssic videos Blood Facebook page: ­be ­www Dark Shamans Dark ​- ­171140362935107 cause we suggest Chagnon’s audience primary as that of Western the Dark Shamans. Dark Dark Shamans: Kanaimà Shamans: Dark ​. ­t A Fin ­Hum ­Hum henation ­br ation of Leathersexuality (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2011). Noble Savages: My Life among Two Dangerous Tribes— an Anthropology,” 11. an Anthropology,” 4. ­ wo ­ger in the Wound: Body Politics in Quincentennial Guate men activity. and sexual And near the constant on focus somewhat oversimplistically suggests that cultural an- , 14. ​. ­co . See also Patrick also . See Tierney, Darkness in El Dorado: How Leatherfolk: Radical Sex, ­ wo Beautiful Bottom, Beautiful Shame: Where “Black” / ​ m , accessed May 10,­, accessed 2019. men, part of a sexual scene (we masculinize the the (we scene ofmasculinize men, part asexual ​/ ­a rticle (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2013). ­thin ​/ ­fig g taking place while heof becomes part place while g taking and the Poetics of Violent Death (Dur ht ​- (Boston, MA:Alyson Publications, ­c lubs Techniques of Plea ​- ­n apoleon ­Pe https:// ople, Politics, and Practice f M ​- , accessed August, accessed 26, ­www ­c ains, hagnon ­ su ​. ­face re: Urban Urban and bdsm and ​/ book . See also also ­. See ​. ­co ­ The m - - ​

37 Introduction 2, no. 2–3 (2015): 265–68. (2015): 2–3 2, no. (Albany: State University of New New of University (Albany: State Porn Studies Porn an Anthropology,” 4. Anthropology,” an ­Hum Queer Youth Cultures Queer ed., Youth Driver, in Susan Porn” 199–220. 2008), Press, York Zeb Tortorici, “Auto/Ethno/Pornography,” “Auto/Ethno/Pornography,” Zeb Tortorici, “Post- Whitehead, Zeb Tortorici, “Queering Pornography: Desiring Youth, Race, and Fantasy in Gay in Gay Fantasy Race, and Desiring Youth, Pornography: “Queering Zeb Tortorici,

77 78 76

This page intentionally left blank PART I — VISUALIZING RACE This page intentionally left blank 1 | MIREILLE MILLER-­YOUNG

Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic

Black ­Women, Desire, and ­Labor in the Photographic Archive

One of the first courses I taught as a new assistant professor a de­cade ago was a media production course called “Black Feminist Multimedia.” In this class I joined the students in creating short films that engaged issues of identity and politics through black feminist analyses of race, gender, class, nation, and sexuality. My feeble attempt at navigating the video edit- ing software Final Cut Pro aside, I created a ten-minu­ te-­long video titled “Desiring Ourselves” using images I had culled from a recent research trip to Paris, France, where I had met a dealer of colonial French photogra- phy of African ­women and girls. Overlaying the photo­graphs with text, my own spoken word poetry, and an unlicensed track from the ­great Nina Simone, my video attempted to explore the intertwining of vio­lence and desire, along with questions of subjecthood, self-­reflexivity, and erotic sov- ereignty,1 that made the images so power­ful to me personally as an intel- lectual and a black ­woman living the legacy of racialized sexuality that emerges from the colonial encounter. Eventually I posted the video on YouTube and received a few hundred likes and comments. Un­ til one day when the video was gone. It had vanished from YouTube. 42 Mireille Miller-­Young graphic galvanized circulation technology this of desires by transforming rient ethnographic scientific gaze produced and consumed images of black pornographicmimetic to position the of pornographer, just as it is itself to wedded place the of lonial photography, already us this pornographic sutures body (some of) by manipulating images, the or to rethink issues of objectification, com artists) attempt symbolic the topower resignify of pornographic the gaze osity of French photog ­woman and economy part of materials visual salaciouscuri tothe satisfy into be thropological inquiry sexual the that context original material inthe up oftaking its production an as part lating Google’s terms of ser pology and its subdiscipline,pology ethnography, “au seeking as sciences sites for and learned professionalethnographic study, for particularly anthro- of black bodies the fairs) si spaces and popu exoticized,” nineteenth of images and desires trafficking in fascination andfear inferior groups Asia, Amerin the Africa, ­women, black men, and traveling across Atlantic the to United the States and Amer Latin mercial interests. Emerging primarily from Eu ­women at occurred nexus the of technological, ethnological, and com that ethnopornographies circulated? tools to challenge distortions, the myths, and obfuscations about Other the nographer, significantly for as a myself supposed (and admitted) black porfeminist empire modification, andvio held bourgeois inthe body. primitive counterpoint to values the of civility, beauty, and up innocence blackthe is aprob female body blackthe case this female body, is always already pornographic. As such of “ethnopornography.” First, repre the ultimately at least two exposed levels of meaning attached to archive this With no warning at my all, was film removed the by website forvio Thelate- ­ shaped pornography and pornography ­ mul 3 ­ cent Iwon 4 ­ta ­ nineteenth- and impor ­ne ury colonial imaginationury black ­la ously titillated and disgusted white spectators. Photo ­der how we to our might use analyses begin and creative r spheres (slave auctions, shows, freak museums, world’s ­ wo ­lence in men of Diaspora African into the erotic and exotic ­rap ­thing ­cent ­tant display figures whose inpublic commercial th ­ hers, audiences, and ose fromose other colonized, presumably racially vice ­vice ury explosion images of ofury sexualized black 2 . How dowe contend with ways the inwhich In we evenwhen (scholars, fact, educators, dexed upon native the ­lem of r regarding pornography and obscenity. In ­ sen epre ­ha ­i ­ta ­ca v ­ior ­sen ­tio s, and Australia. An economy s and practicesof native the n of native the body, and in ­ wo ro ­ ­ta ­ sh ot ­ ­tio ­pe men “eroticized/ became hers, my censored video aped empire? And more an and colonial Africa, n evacuated of merit, a ­ wo sh ­ man’s inco body aped how inthe ­i ca, ap ­ca, ­th en ­tic ru ” ------43 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic ------e tific wer ­ iew in scien ­ g deviant g deviant at solidifies at ­ th under v under ­ ­login men of African de of men ­wo r the scientific or com r the scientific - of Ethnopornography 5 no ­ man’s body as pornographic body pornographic as man’s an black female sexuality for sexuality for female black an ­ wo For instance, in the 1850s, a se in the 1850s, instance, For 6 ury photographic archive shows shows archive ury photographic ­ hum bor of colonized bodies enact colonized to of bor la ­ ­ cent t five men, Jem, Jack, Fassena, Alfred, Fassena, Alfred, Jack, Jem, men, t five . The advancement of photography as a photography of advancement . The ce, and unleashing the imaginations and and the imaginations unleashing and ce, ce located in perceived anomalous sexual anomalous in perceived ce located ­ sen eren eren f f e taken of seven slaves in South Carolina as part as Carolina South in seven slaves takene of men, Drana and Delia, naked or seminaked in a Delia, or naked and Drana men, f atavistic animal- f atavistic ­wer e also figured in the preeminent medical- preeminent e also in the figured keep looking keep wo ­ ts of the United States. the United ts of hers as if they would reveal a kind of essential truth essential of a kind reveal if they as would hers ­wer ­ec ­ text o text ­ ot women women ­ tant convergence of scientific and commercial uses of erotic and and of erotic uses commercial and scientific of convergence ­tant women’s relationship to ethnopornography. to relationship ­women’s pean scientists, the nineteenth- ­pean scientists, Yet it is not the production of the black the black of the production not is it Yet Although much attention has been given to the iconic role of the Hotten of role the been iconic to has given attention much Although ­ro of the modern empiricist scheme of categorizing and cata and categorizing of scheme the modernof empiricist pre daguerreotypes The groups. two and Renty, and They shot.” “mug viewas to formalized the soon be profile and frontal tot Venus, the ur- Venus, tot Eu black that proj classificatory daguerreotypes ries of idea of racializedideaof sexual di holds. empire what of more for audiences Western of desires tency. Empire mapped the land it stole as a body consumable, appropriated appropriated bodya as consumable, stole it the land mapped Empire tency. the mobilized a surveilling and gaze, spe relied empire of the erotics Yet command. imperious its of the drama of domina relationships and of knowledge on administration cificallythe power, of discourses method a key was in maintaining ethnography tion; purview ethnography’s facilitated while pornography control, truth,and the spread to networks providing the sexual view, up to realm opening by tivities, desires, and state logics that brought the colonized the colonized brought logics that state and desires, tivities, empire of the margins arise on did not Pornography empire. of the domain in remains), (and was empire that argue could One core. its at was but titillation, possession, prioritized Empire pornography. a sense, a kind of sexual limitless po the native’s the idea of exploited it and fantasy, and an impor an marketplace. ethnopornographic an form that images photographic exotic photography— the technology of object through era— in the colonial overlapped that investments mercial black habits. This technologically enhanced gaze codified gaze enhanced technologically This habits. images of racial of images di cultural racial and about cent as the most morally obscene, socially subordinate, and biologically biologically and socially obscene, morally subordinate, the most as cent and occa impetus, rationale, the ensured hence and population, deficient observers to for sion sold inaugurated and shared, reproduced, be could duplicated, that form fers a lens, a conceptual apparatus, and a method to think about the rela a method think to about and apparatus, a conceptual a lens, fers bodies, discourses, - subjec techniques, images, of economy and tionality 44 Mireille Miller-­Young formations.” humankind. Azoologist by training, Agassiz sought to capture images of posited that groups racial evolved from distinctand of unequal species ars and elites widely inthe held but of debated polygenesis, theory which a professor at Harvard University, Agassiz engaged a community of schol- man, known best the of many the Hottentot Venuses. his as During time French scientist that famously examined and natu commissioned by Swiss- voyeurism, looking this relationship provides a staged exposure in elabo able enhances infact desire the to and look to mere keep Beyond looking. presented an ethnopornographic gesture whereby that is which not view of Other. the For outside frame the of imagethe as it self- and American scientists, photographer, the and slaveholders the located di subordination,” of gender which is one dimension. relations of evidence visual the asymmetrical “highly of domination and where disparate cultures clash, meet, and grapple with eachother,” and “contactthe zones” of empire. In di nakedness of the able reasons of race,” as “morally and intellectually inferior to whites.” by ofencoded a body scientific culturaland thought, through the “unalter distortions of guise inthe and logic organ ta Brian Wallis phototypological “The observes, of logic a visual race. They of joining the of and medical natu seph T. Zealy, of South Carolina seven the slaves specimens than illustrations had previously accomplished. of use the daguerreotype, the case this as it captured image a truer of their groups. to his Critical study was innovation the of photography, and in explainedparts intellectual, moral, and cultural di studiedbe to decipher how appearance the and proportion of body certain ­human specimens to examine “types”; as racial images could typological with their calico homespunwith calico their dresses down pulled to waists. their This ­tional colonialism. Fundamentally nonreciprocal, it masks its subjective f f Thedaguerreotypes, ordered W. Gibbes takenand Robert by by Jo The men are presented Dranawhile fully naked Delia and are shown ering nakedness o ering gendering inwhat sexuality of Pratt Louise Mary racialized terms ral scientist­ral during his and time “star student” of Georges Cuvier, the 7 Typological photo pe ­ ­ th ople documented photo inthe ese eliteese white men occlusion the of female genitalia f ers av bo ­ rn scientistrn Louis Agassiz, “most the famous” wer ­ iew intoiew desire the of white the Eu e also aforme also of voy ­ gra th ­ ral s ral ­ phs expose howphs became expose black bodies ese imagesa“socialese we observe space cience and to technology or con ­ ­izat ­la ­ gra sciously confronts gaze the ion. Its formations are de ter autopsied Sartjie Baart ­ wer ph is aform of repre f gra ­ 9 eren e not merely aproduct ­eur phs also exposes the the phs exposes also ces between racial racial ces between ­is tic v ­tic io ­lence ­ ro ­ga 8 ­pe ­ sen The The ­nize . As an ------­ 45 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic ------­ hers, ot ­ ph dis ph phs, and and phs, se and ir se and gra ­ gra ­ ered copper copper ered men ­ cov ­ ke masks showing showing masks ke ph of Delia, it ap Delia, it of ph 12 ­gra slavement and a sexual and slavement rt of the broader sexual thert broader of n dresses elicit an erotic erotic an elicit dresses n pa ­ owing that she had nursed nursed had she that owing ury concepts of ideal ury white of concepts ­ faces set li ­ dow men in the photo men ­sh w photo The daguerreotypes thus pre daguerreotypes thus The 10 cent ­ under en ­under wo ­ vie ­ ­er. 11 bor bor men— ­ la wo ­ is is concubinage, tourism, and trafficking. ­v ­à- men’s privacy on the one hand and disavowal disavowal and hand the one privacy on men’s t mean for the for t mean wo ­ ­ec f capturing the image to each silver- to the image f capturing abor abor vis- ­l cess o ­cess of undressing that belies any claims of modesty, civility, civility, modesty, of claims belies any that undressing of ­c pro ess ­ second pro second erence between black female bodies and white female bodies female bodies was white female between black and erence ­w f cal economy around their bodies. around ­cal economy spect for the enslaved the enslaved ­spect for Indeed, looking closely at the frontal- at closely looking Indeed, Moreover, with Drana and Delia’s partial nakedness inviting scientific scientific partial inviting nakedness Delia’s and Drana with Moreover, ­liti investigation, ethnopornography allows us to read the ways that the essen that the ways read to us allows ethnopornography investigation, twenty- the as known headstand, the even though iron the daguerreotype, of plate such as historian Molly Rogers, see tears in Delia’s eyes. in Delia’s see Rogers, tears Molly historian as such im an by down if Deliabrink weighted as is is crying. of It What did this did visual proj What ongo their already of extension an as it encountered they have might how their their breasts, revealing Delia “calmly” as expression, workmanlike” and unemotional, “detached, a deliberate slaved slaved read to us reminds frame ethnopornographic an time that same that At black my them context, give that power of the relationships for theimages sexual oman’s how considers practice that a reading prompts frame pornographic feminist codes, practices, and the pornographic with engaged have may women black male voyeurs. white elite of band rowdy his and Agassiz by gazes taken up and Drana reads Wallis Brian critic and art curator Although sexing work? signified. The chasm between nineteenth- signified.The and aesthetic and beauty, refinement, essentialized purity, as womanhood Rather than apparent. made are womanhood black grotesque of conceptions photo art seenand as in fine adornment, of act aesthetic conventions as pulled- Delia’s and Drana portraiture, graphic the en of the fantasy for provides which again debasement, through charge enslaved babies for the profit of her own her of the profit for babies enslaved sexual female black evidence of sent po tial di or repugnance on the other. Instead this partial nakedness ensured that the that this partial ensured nakedness Instead the other. on repugnance or that and possession of desire an economy firmly within remained ­women photo denial. Drana’s and disgust, traded in fear, concurrently breasts— pendulous scarringalong of lines plays and men enslaved of ized torture rating the rating re or revocable despair even as she tries to control her own body from revealing body from own her tries control she to as even despair revocable The shoot. the photo of the setting by ignited emotions complex the surely the nearly during blurring been to due also have might tears of appearance pears that her eyes are welling up with tears and that she is on the very on is she that and tears with up welling eyes are her pears that FIGURE 1.1 Drana (profile), daguerreotype by Joseph T. Zealy, 1850. Courtesy of the Pea- body Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, PM# 35-5-10/53042. FIGURE 1.2 Delia (frontal), daguerreotype by Joseph T. Zealy, 1850. Courtesy of the Pea- body Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University, PM# 35-5-10/53042. 48 Mireille Miller-­Young Yet itself technology the could have powerfullyregistered for young Delia, War, area inthe surrounding especially Columbia, South Carolina, where ton, dominant the crop South years inthe inthe leading up to Civil the view. Hence, colonizing the camera was not only the gazeinthat studio. graphic recovery of subject means slave the anecessary or native point of of power of asymmetries inthe ethnopornographic the relationship. This tively obscure their emotions can be understood context in the of lack their zone for negotiations of dominance and oppression. that Iargue further nopornographic display, and how ethnopornographic praxis is acontact out account their we of can experience the only speculate about what was ing, and uncomfortable, evenpainful. neck iron inthe brace, must have frightening, intimidating, been confus know and had who total power over her life, and told to hold with her still crop was cotton. Ordered to strip before aroomof men full she didnot a slave, like her “iron instrument of torture,” in portraits with white their ­Later images Americans depicted African as nannies and seriouslytaking subjectivity the and sexualized strategy shows embodied the toneed strategically mask over—if Wallis is correct— gazethat the ­behind camera the captured inthat moment. Drana and Delia’s unveiledbe under ies. aclear,denied compelling erotic desire to plumb and evaluate Othered bod scientificthe gaze part as theitself of “careful stories”that probing,yet also prurient, and interested. Perhaps gazeuponimperial This them. gaze may have feltscientific, cold, and distant, convergence of power visual and pleasure— and two Delia—as black selves to live sovereign lives, it sexual is conceivable to imagine that Drana remaining also while cognizant bodies, their of desire the by slaves them itself, and inability the of enslaved the to consent to what was done being to Through understandingchange. the context of Agassiz’s proj back at camera the may have contributed to ethnopornographic the ex imagine what of the It is impossible to know for sure what diverse the subjective experiences Agassiz’s photo 14 Orperhaps thought they to say, “ ­ women images inthe entailed, but ­ th fat ­ ese ese ­ne her, Renty, at Plantation Edgehill the where primary the gra ­ ath my clothes.secret The was your phantasm.” ­wo phs men might have and what experienced gazes their wo ­ ­wer 13 men who became figuresmen became who heldcaptive the by ­ ow ­ la may have to keep models used the still. been e some of earliest the of American slaves. bor of repre ners, or working fields inthe growing cot ­Ther ­sen ­ sen ­her e was nothing—no secret—to ­ta sed the mighty the weightsed of an e I assert thate Iassert we pause to ­tio la ­ th ­ bor of ethnoporno the n for of objects the eth ese ese detac ­ ­wo men understood men understood ho ­ h from, or ac ­ wer ­ec use servants servants use t, the shoot t, the e told that 15 With 16 ------49 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic

- - - - - 19 aphs.” reveals ­gr ury, and yet yet and ury, ose of Africanose of th ­ cent ­ oples among Western among oples rom most images of Af of images most rom ­ pe ent f ­ent e published in 1925, 1935, and and 1935, in 1925, e published an colonies and imperial oc and colonies an er ese men, the evidence of racialesethe evidence men, of ­ men, and Pacific Islanders, but but Islanders, Pacific and men, ­pe ­ th ­ wer ­ ro ­ wo e brought to Harvard and presented presented and Harvard to e brought ll to represent themselves. However, However, themselves. represent ll to ­wi The Secret Museum of Mankind of Museum Secret The ­wer The elite white men of the club would club of the men white elite The 18 ass ass r interest in native native in interest r ­ cl nd tangible. The images of Drana and and Delia, of Drana images The tangible. nd e markedly dif e markedly ­la h daguerreotype plates in their hands whiletheirhands in plates h daguerreotype an ancestry. To To ancestry. an ­wer ble a ­ble ­inc ­i ­pe ese images ese images ­ ro phs phs ­th ­gra ­ by-4¼- e widely disdained in the nineteenth disdained in the nineteenth e widely ed, ed, men, Asian immigrant immigrant Asian men, oduced ethnopornographic photography during the late the late during photography oduced ethnopornographic ury and early twentieth largely consisted of images of Na of images of consisted largely ury twentieth early and ether they agreed with Agassiz’s theories of polygenesis or or polygenesis theories of ether they Agassiz’s with agreed ­sur ­pr ­ wo wer ­ 20 ose of Eu ose of wh ­ ­ th cent ­ rope with the penetration of the African interior, the competitions the competitions the African interior, of the penetration with ­rope ­these photo

17 ­w graphs from the periodfrom called ­graphs ­ would have been vis have would were still produced and consumed. Public nudity was associated with with associated was nudity Public consumed. and still produced ­were the vast extent to which imperial centers sought to map the bodies their of map to sought which imperial centers to extent the vast peripheries and how the popu how and peripheries Booksellers editions suggest York. New of Western Eu Western rubber, as such resources the extraction of and nations, territory among for ethnographic of hundreds of A compendium cocoa, minerals. and diamonds, photo United States– United nineteenth American tive black of circulation a sizable that research of years in my discovered I have Eu from emerged images erotic ­women’s black black omen.” Museum Secret The not— erotic and“resemble posits, Rogers pornographicMolly photo images “Such they was clothing without so who photographed a person loose was and morals especially was This casethe with socially. the low of the lowest considered at the Cambridge Scientific Club. the Cambridge at the 3¼- held have racial dif of theethnological describing roots lecture Agassiz’s to listening between distinctions anatomical comparative and ference and descent inferiority— as part of an emerging middle- emerging an partas of embossed leather decorated, intricately in an being takenhome of instead trea and holder Joseph T. Zealy immortalized Drana and Delia in his photographic studio studio Zealy Delia photographic his in and immortalized Drana Joseph T. in the United “daguerreotypomania” of the height during Taken in 1850. States, ers was cultivated. The original text is of unknown origins, with no editor or no origins, editor with of unknown originalis text The cultivated. was ers House based called Manhattan a publisher only listed, out publication of year cupations in Africa at and a States time in the United fascination of rising rican Americans or white Americans, who rushed to get their portraits taken their portraits who get rushed to Americans, white or rican Americans 50 Mireille Miller-­Young pose, her skinsoft, warm,pose, and oily. The subtext of througharousal the con sections forsections each region of colonialthe world. The extensive collection of phy Department of British the Museum. tolinked Museum the of Mankind inBritain, affiliated thewith Ethnogra to ongoing the market for such images. The text maybe named Stiffler and Gibbs Smith Publishers of Layton, which inspeaks Utah, 1999, 1920s.the Interestingly, edition anew was put out fairly recently by David although images1941, the are from late the nineteenth tion, while it facilitatestion, while also an her primitiveness inrelation to Western practicesof grooming and habita she headrest with sleeps awooden fascinating highlightsthe di youngthe painted overlay of photo the of access and ability the model’s the to observe “buttered” chest, the while shoulder, and placement the of her allows necklace, spectator the asense workthe of Cuvier and Agassiz. thepose of looking This model over her taxonomic portraits much during in use nineteenththe frontally, her faceis inprofile—an placed while amalgam the of methods of that are not vis in isolation. She is thus made to represent the all girlsthe of Tigré, and “Negroid eventhe North” of Africa— more correctly, young rest.”wooden Thecaption design. that,tells us “at night shewith sleeps her head on a sents a“girl of Tigré” has who “buttered,” or oiled, her hair inan intricate inexoticism,embedded exploitation, and myth. to it encode within anormalizingimage serving discourse actually while are just as salient as images, the Iargue, graphs gists and photog emerged at photo the time the bynied acaption, though it is unclear of and surveillance, mass- anthropologicalbetween and ethnographic science,colonial the apparatus imagesthe interplay reflects as the well intenselyas bound slippery celerate erotic the charge of image the for viewers. This description of how And like ethnographic displays inmuseums, text the is into divided This image typicalis in its use of ethnopornographicframing to ac- For example, photo the ­were most likely copied and reproduced. ­woman from Tigré oils uses to fashion her hair and how at night Be ­ i ­ ­rap ­ble cause imagethe suggests that presencethe of girl,the or . The young hers or ­ wo man, type— was aracial ­ gra ­ ma ­la gra ­ ph ter, in Eu ­ gra rket pornography. image Each is accompa ima ­ ph creates an unreal quality to portrait. the Buttered Beauty of the Negroid North ph was produced by colonial anthropolo wo ­ gined imagegined of model’s the in re body man’s breasts exposed are presented ­ro ­ wh ­ be pe orpe Amer ether the origin of the ether caption the cause claim the they to decode 22 21 ­ pe ­int Thetitles andcaptions ople— erchangeable with all ­i ca, ­ca, ­ cent ­cent when the photothe when ­a comm sh ­ ury up through ury ury followingury e is presented f eren unity— aft ­ er or ce of pre ­ar ies ­ ------­ ­ 51 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic - - - ese th ­ gined ­ ima phs Alloula phs Buttered Buttered ​ ­ gra generalized per generalized The Museum of Museum The men in Africa men and wo ­ Beauty of the Negroid Negroid the of Beauty North. (Manhattan Mankind 1941 edition). House, FIGURE 1.3 24 men with their nudity their nudity with men .” e men suggest an an suggest men ­ wo ­sur ­ wo man oiling her body in the private body her in the private oiling man wo ­ aran African aran referencing the fantasy of the harem, the harem, of the fantasy referencing ­ Sah 23 absolute limitlessness of plea phs of sub- of phs ­ gra and of the of and By the 1880s the vast expansion of photography, through its transfor its through photography, of expansion the 1880s the vast By version tion and consumption of eroticized images of black black of images eroticized of consumption and tion visual communication of became a primary form Postcards the Diaspora. colonial photo colonial is “What sexual powers. deviant practices and and abundant of universe the sexual excesses Alloula observes, “are the harem,” about remembered of A universe promotes. which it rise gives and whichit to quarters of her room or hut is signified through the invisible icon of the icon signified invisible is the through hut or room her of quarters Malek as that, images strategy infuses This ethnopornographic headrest. the native’s of embedded fantasy but the invisible reference Alloula argues, Like the photo the imperial observer. sexual for limitless life African North of reproduced controversially peaking their veils, through struction of the image of the young the young of thestruction image of mation into a mass visual form, had broad implications for the produc for implications broad had visual form, a mass into mation 52 Mireille Miller-­Young graphic evokes, Tobing Rony explains that “the cannibalism is not that attention to combination the of “fascination and horror” that ethno the selves inorder to emphasize aperceived exotic sexuality. to novelject forms control. of social visual Fatimah Tobing Rony usefully ences. lowable. tals, buttals, ethnopornographic postcards uncensored the exposing naked postcards multi- sages on had mass- back, they the cards communicated through photo working classes and rising impor manipulated the ­people o images well of as the bodies—as the of the ble by ethnographic image “fascinating making, cannibalism.” terms quite this obsessive consumption of Other, racial the made pos photographic made objects black empire’s ability to, hooks would as bell put it, “eat other.” the ist expansion into non- objects” and commodities. ymous and subjects” historyless and photo bourgeois, and working- and disciplining power of apornographic empire. ­women of descent, African and of exoticizedartifacts “primitives” of capturing, circulating, and postcards collecting and other photographic Cambridgethe Club, Scientific that daguerreotypes of South Carolina slaves held hands inthe of men the at ­were within Western seen discourses of race, inways similar to small the habitats of colonialbodies or “foreign” subjects, both through mail the only properly ifthey censored men’s and of “domestic” (i.e., white, bodies Eu of these had sexual themes. had sexual ­these This visual economyThisvisual of images voraciously consumed scientific,by Ethnographic postcards employed a“staged nakedness” 28 ­tant for accessibility easy their and a purpose and pervasive.”­purpose people are who Savages, labeled but that of consumers the of the ­ In way, this postcards 27 ­were popu highly f Ethnographic postcards featuring “natives” “natu intheir ered up by popu ­were sent worldwide, and an unknown but significant number wo ­ men’s settings, the and photo the bodies, ­ Wes cl ­ ass audiences rendered indigenous ­la ­la 29 ­ middle c middle r and profoundly a tern lands, photo the 26 r media andr media science.” Essential to Essential pro the According Sigel, postcards sexual to Lisa Z. 25 ­ wer Between 1894 and 1919 Between nearly billion 140 ot ­ ­ ma hers, within the surveying, commercial,hers, within surveying, the ­ wer ­wo e an impor lass of Industrial the era. gra ­ rket appeal; they ­ ro ­ wer men viewable, newly and thus sub e thus normalized for Western audi act ­ ­pe phs on front the and written mes e exceedingly tangible. Practices ual bodies on display—of bodies ual native gra ­ an or American) sent could be f phs of them collectible “image phs of “image collectible them or f ­ta wo ­ ec dability, for especially the nt inbringing technology ­cess ­ gra 32 ted how “foreign” bodies men and men, ph itself expanded the es of imperial, cap ­wer 33 phers — e “cheap, bright, 34 30 pe ­ ­ wo ­photo Through this Be ­ Mass- gra ­ oples “anon men’s geni cause post 31 phs them Drawing g ­ wer ­ ­ra ­market e al ­i ral ­ ­ta ­si l ” ------­ ­ 53 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic ------e er f hind ­wer e sta ­be e circu e ople” of of ople” wer ­ man with with man pe ­ ­wer wo ­ phs servedphs as ople lived and and lived ople w seated pose.seated w pe ­ ­ gra ­ vie an countries countries an phs. ­pe nd their ways of life. life. of their ways nd ­gra t of staged nakedness nakedness staged t of ro ­ ging from time to time time time to from ging ec f ties a ­ nized North Africa, nized though North ­ emer f colonialism and imperialism and f colonialism men as spectacles, used as men and ­colo wo ­ ). It shows a young a young shows ). It inted photo inted men and girls exist that that exist girls and men nd of history. Most of the postcards the postcards of Most history. of nd pr ­ lence o ­lence ­wo fig. 1.4 bor to create marketable entertainment entertainment marketable create to bor hat provide the context for each image of of image each for the context provide hat lence a ­lence ­la man sitting with her hands in her lap and and lap her in hands her with sitting man and titillating entertainment hidden hidden entertainment titillating and e from French- e from ­ wo ­tic lence t ­lence ­is man’s vulnerability to be visibly possessed for the possessed be to visibly for vulnerability man’s hers who traveled with military campaigns, sci military with campaigns, who traveled hers ­ wer ­wo ­eur ­rap ople who saw themselves as more advanced than the than advanced more as themselves who saw ople use. They are now artifacts of historical, asymmetri artifacts of historical, now are Theyuse. pe ­ ­ho her’s her’s fat ­ Others. ­ The archive of ethnographic postcards from the late nineteenth nineteenth late the from postcards of ethnographic archive The these images supported ideologies of white supremacy by indulg by supremacy white ideologies of supported these images ­ 35 sian flea markets, online collectors’ forums, and the attics of some attics and the forums, online collectors’ fleamarkets, ­sian actual bodies sexual and ­ ­breasted, con and circulated, made, young, Fetishistically girls. native ­ri I found a postcard in the streets of Paris sent from Tangier, Morocco, to to Morocco, Tangier, from sent Paris of in the streets postcard a found I Ethnopornography exhibited African exhibited Ethnopornography Orleans, France, stamped in 1908 ( in 1908 stamped France, Orleans, her dress pulled, billowing, down to her waist so as to expose so to as youth her waist her to down billowing, pulled, dress her e This stomach. flat her part of and ful breasts the serves heighten to the postcard, purchasing the consumer the image, creating photographer short, soft curly hair presented in a traditional medium- in a traditional presented hair soft curly short, Delia, the photog and Drana of daguerreotypes Agassiz’s of Reminiscent the positioned has rapher bare- the vio depict do not the images sumed, vio of absent a fantasy create but the era from I discovered African West French of images many paper- as forms commercial in less lated Africa. the globe— dispersedacross ­century remains in Pa grand one’s vio and relations cal power for Western appetites at the precise time when Eu the precise at appetites Western for by mainly Captured the continent. conquer and divide, explore, to moving male photog Western or who tourists, or as entrepreneurs or alone expeditions, entific the photo areas, colonized in residence up took or tioned the indigenous saw which the world “through accounts travel mercial, a form of voy of form a mercial, lives the about curiosity innocent and documentation scientific the guise of racial of their hunger for information about “primitive” socie “primitive” about information for hunger While the curiosity of ing nonwhite purpose how depict their main to was savages, Ethno money. make to in order the images exoticize and romanticize to heavy manipulation, the Western viewer confronted a spectacular di viewer confronted the Western manipulation, heavy the com and the ethnographic of the merging involves thus pornography ence. The cannibalistic drive of a kind of sexual tourism reflected a growing reflectedgrowing aof sexualtourism of a kind drive cannibalistic The ence. 54 Mireille Miller-­Young nerability, that model’s the virginity by taken could be himself. viewer the ouine,” “Jeune Mauresque.” ing, submissive and possessed.” the plainthe background accentuate point as focal the her body of image. the Western painting and portraiture. The rows beads aroundof her neck and camera, and her o gazelooks of many so ethnopornographic postcards, she shown inahard instead,frontalsofter scientificthe in view; erotic view whoand viewer final the receives this imageit. Only in body is nother exoticized, primitive cannibalism” and what as construction the Malek of describes Alloula and note the breastsposed nearly being ahandful and held to ripe by be or quip, akindof bawdy humor referencing image, inthe girl the her ex and handshake— girls. Ahearty his fortunate access as apotential tourist sex to avarietyof exotic owned, and therefore not does own herself. into an Arab slave amplifiesthe quality of vulnerability— The comments aboutthe model’s ­women—is apar images Idiscovered inmy research are of prepubescent girls and young era, youththe of girl isthe noted. This account of age— Esclave Arabe,” ayoung Arab slave. many so Like French postcards of the such as “Types Indigènes— marked the aggeration, afantasy text. makeupadded marks model’s the as asight body of manipulation and ex ofparticularly lips— the lipsparted are painted an impossibly bright, garish red. This coloring— and brown; pink; necklace her eyelids blue; her beaded and her slightly white image: brown; her skinadeep her patterned dress blue, teal pink, To allure viewer, the photographer the painted color on black- the Jean Mathè”) as a gesture acknowledging his travels in a primitive land, and Tangier, would have sent card this or to his friend colleague (“Monsieur tourist, bureaucrat, or working soldier for French the colonial authority in A. Boulet” (Acordial handshake, ( A.Boulet) The postcardThe includesthe common ethnographic descriptionthat The im Theback postcardtheof simply, is signed poignee“Cordiale de mains, ­mense force of desire postcard inthis (including photo the ­ wo be ­ men in hind it) reinforces Tobing Rony’s concept of “fascinating ­tic ­u ­la wo ­ r fetishistic as it device, heightens fantasy the of vul ­ th men as “available, consenting, welcoming, excit ese imagesese within repre cre ­ 36 ­ Un ates an image of primitive luridness, and the Thecaption the describes f in e Négresse,” “Jeune Négresse,” “Jeune Béd suc ­ 38 to distance, the echoing formal tropes in While images of white ­ ima h an short oddly message— gined statusgined as ablack made African 37 ­ faces slig ). Boulet, perhaps 1.5).Boulet, a fig. ­ sen ­ta ­tio ­ wo htly away from the ns of types, racial an ­ ­ wo man as a“Jeune ­ ea d many of the ­ sh men inpost ger hands. o ­ e is already f ers aj ­ wo gra ­ ­ an men men oke ph d------­ ­ 55 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic -

e comments poke fun poke e comments men of color represented represented color of men ­ Thes ­wo e, e, ated the trope of the exotic Other, Other, the exotic of the trope ated men during the late nineteenth nineteenth the late during men ­sur ople, which was deemed evident in deemed which was evident ople, cre ­ ­wo pe ­ ung. Yo ­ s at the time generally viewed thebarbaric theas time generally s at ­an men’s desirability but nonetheless show the vast the vast show nonetheless but desirability men’s men’s (partial) nudity. (partial) nudity. men’s ­pe ury re- ritually wo ­ ­ wo ese cards often use humor or dismissive remarks to remarks or dismissive humor use often ese cards ­ ro ­ th cent ­ 1908 Postcard from Tangier to Orleans (front). (front). Orleans to Tangier from Postcard 1908

FIGURE 1.4 Miller- Collection Mireille of at the idea of African the idea of at mobilized. was theirimages consume to desire whicha through networks African of of postcards Thousands and twentieth early debased rather than idealized forms of womanhood. The messages writ messages The womanhood. of idealized than debased forms rather the of backs on ten Eu what on comment African of culture anachronistic and African of the display cards from the Victorian era similarly frame them as passive, waiting, and and waiting, passive, them as frame era similarly the Victorian from cards viewing plea men’s objects for available 56 Mireille Miller-­Young nated inless public forums. pher and makeshift the or impromptu contextwhichthe in photo are oftenpoorly cropped, showingthe amateur nature the of photogra smiling directly at camera, the appearing confident and The pleased. shots girls’ shoulders, hands grasping nubile their breasts, soldiers the are seen girls and withposing young tribal forms of ethnopornography that, evenmore being explicit, native as novelty bodies items for public consumption, landscape imperial the expand.see and in prothe Some images by taken soldiers stationed inWest exhibit Africa them Collection of MireilleCollection Miller- FIGURE 1.5 ­cess

they ritualized the use ofritualized use the they an ethnopornographic gaze to 1908 Postcard from Tangier to Orleans (back). wo ­ ­ Yo 39 Although postcards tended to render men. Standing with arms their around ung. th ­

ere ­ wer ­wer e dissemi e other gra ­ ph - - 57 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic ­ - - - ­a ter ter ­ro ese ­la ­th e taken men— ese Eu ­ wo wer ­ th ­ esecollective phs, however, however, phs, her than keep keep than her he man’s head. head. man’s he ­th ound market in market ound t gra ­ ­ rat f h a revealing and and h a revealing ­gr ese men’s access to to access ese men’s ­th suc ­ e images we see we in e images hers, soldiers, or colonial colonial or soldiers, hers, men and girls in the im girls and men , one man dressed in what in what dressed man , one ­ cor ­rap men in which they wanted to to in which theymen wanted ­ wo eir inclusion in eir inclusion ­wo ese shots may have been highly have may ese shots ­ th e not allowed for African men and African and men for allowed e not th ­ figure 1.7 ese use. The man is holding the young young the holding is man The use. , the camera cuts o cuts , the camera th ­ wer ­ ment of a colonial sex industry, sex industry, a colonial of ment ho ­ edg ­ haps in a shirt pocket— haps ound economy of ethnopornography. In this In ethnopornography. of economy ound Not only does the presence of of does the presence only Not ­per bum. Alternately, the crease could represent represent the could crease Alternately, bum. ostcards. In their own photo their own In ostcards. 40 men and girls in highly girls sexual and men poses con and figure 1.6 ­gr ­ al phs essentially brag about about brag essentially phs lding and stashing away— stashing and lding ­wo fo ­ men who wear matching waist beads, headscarves, waist matching who wear men ­ gra d as a result would have been exchanged and viewed and been exchanged have would a result d as ph above seems to reveal that someone carried this someone that reveal seems to above ph e precursors to the hard- to e precursors ble in p ­ble wo ­ ­an i ­ ­ gra tably in ways that that ways in tably ­ wer ­no her side of him by the waist, and just inside the doorway of the doorway of inside just and the waist, by him of side her ­eit ­women— ­ house of prostitution, the placement of the bed and the touristic the bed the touristic of and the placement prostitution, of house graphs of black black of ­graphs ­women— graphs shows that their interest went beyond a passive fetishization fetishization a passive beyond went their interest that shows ­graphs graph on his person— his on ­graph were never vis never ­were ­pean house we see a bed propped on wooden legs with checkered sheets sheets wooden checkered legs with on see we a bed­house propped Photo These “selfie” photo “selfie” ­These ­ro nature of the portrait raise the possibility. raise the portrait of nature studios, also in makeshift but settings outdoor or in huts texts, under more a much for trade but the postcard for not and necklaces in front of a straw a straw of necklaces in front and on ­women the was if this man this image from decipher I cannot While pillowcases. and a visiting photo violent sometimes (perhaps a sexual to relationship actually amounted and with unequal) always but coercive or In actors. and agents as see themselves between young two way, and in their frank acknowl and way, images of kinds pornographies. commercial African they for had the desire confess pean in the image men disavowed— normatively was that desire native native Eu under and private in a more valued mementos for colonial visitors to Africa, as the apparent horizontal horizontal Africa, to the apparent as visitors colonial for mementos valued in thecrease photo photo or in a frame mounted it concealing— the act of sexual observer as native of simply not the man places that image explicit an of in the construction participant and consumer active as but display sexual colonial relationship. interracial ers of postcard, white men, including photog including men, white postcard, of ers with the relations had who officials, sexual ages center take often and be to in the memorialized image happy they appear that imagine can we addition, In stage. was taken. For instance, in instance, taken. For was consum and the primary been of spectators some have if they may Even is perhaps a military officer or administrator’s crisp white uniform stands stands uniform white crisp or administrator’s a military perhaps officer is 58 Mireille Miller-­Young Sartjie and died her— Baartman he dissected desire “Hottentot the to view Apron”— a direct line to coveted the black vulva. Reminiscent of Cuvier’s forceful open,camera the head, the knees ­behind the positioned as to so provide or up knees both and spread, reclining with arms inanpose Odalisque graphic gaze. Such photo naked through fascinating the cannibalism of avoracious ethnoporno ing meanings the around photo the bodies, their tivities of colonized the si photo and hypersexualization that was not organic to nakedness by Eu considered decently attired—the fascination with as long wore as they prizedtheir waist or beads waist clothes they didnot view tribes African early pornographic images or for private keeping. Although many West ­mul ­ta ­graphs warp, deform, and exploit ­neously representing and misrepresenting and subjec bodies the ­ro ­pe an standards read onto an obscenity bodies their ­ wo ­ gra men whose bodies they portray. they bodies men whose By transform phs showed wo ­ men as “naked” being without clothing— ­ whic ­th ­ wo ese ese men sitting with one up knee h he was not able to do th ­ ­wo ese photogese ­ th ­ gra men’s unclothed bodies, ­th ese communities.ese ese ese phs make the 1123). (KIDC Collection and Photography Special duction, Artifacts, Art, Gender,Sex, and Repro- Institute for Research in of Two Hands on Breasts the graph, with Soldier View. Undated Photo for Power, Hidden from FIGURE 1.6 ­wo men’s perceived ­ Women. Kinsey ­rap

hers show a Grasping Grasping ­wo ­Thes ­ unt ­wer men ­ il il e e - - - 59 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic - - - men men ­wo ese ­th Revealing a Colonial men. We see them We men.

­ wo Women [M126]. Cour ­Women graph from Colonial West Colonial West from ­graph t in Africa. They hypert in Africa. They ph, in which in ph, ­ec FIGURE 1.7 Undated Sexual Economy? Photo Two with Africa, Soldier Posing Young tesy of Les Archives d’Eros. Les Archives of tesy gra ­ e and profit. Yet some of the Yet some profit. e and ­sur men and girls in the position in in the girls position and men nd exploitation of the ethnopor of exploitation nd ­ wo ce: the dark heart of Africa heart of seemedce: the dark to lence a ­lence lax, or make themselves comfortable. In In comfortable. themselves make lax,or eren f ­faces, re hers used them for plea usedhers them for men at the hands of horny and greedy men with cameras. cameras. with men greedy and horny of the hands at men ­rap wo ­ sure or amusement in posing alone or with other other with or in posing alone amusement or ­sure ­ women and girls, especially below their waists, to the fount of mystery mystery of the fount to especially girls, their waists, and below women These images reinforce vio the reinforce ­These images We see moments, frozen in time by the photo in time by frozen see moments, We the They imperial gaze gaze. back, taking even challenge some to appear plea funny make scowl, smile, sex. Multiple forces of subjection put put subjection of forces sex. Multiple which photog the simply scenarios than complicated more holding beas can read images of abjection and locus of their assumed di locus their assumed and of in their sexualbe parts. found proj the imperialist part gaze as of nographic cannibalistic and fetishistic obsession with the “Dark Continent” of Afri of - Continent” the “Dark with obsession fetishistic and cannibalistic can sexualize and pathologize black female bodies through a heavy desire that that bodies desire a heavy female black through sexualize pathologize and the erasure and relations, power unequal racialist fantasy, about much as is visualizing about is it as civilizations multiple of values the history and of 60 Mireille Miller-­Young formers, and not just bodies.” who heldwho least the power inmost settings. We donot know to what ex atin colonial Africa turn the of the complicated by overwhelming the context of exploitation and repression and including experiences, curiosity. intellectual lives of models, the illuminating apos our analyses. Facial expressions give clues to potential the emotional and ­labor— of erotic subjectivity inwhat amounts to aform of black ality for camera the and for someone ness and self- sadness, solemnity, fear, suspicion, or boredom. and playfulness expressions intheir alongside demonstrations of disgust, the These ­These moments of returningthe gaze are of course constrained and complex­These and expressions varied somesuggest level of conscious ­limited that artifacts remain weevidence find of contestation,curiosity, the ­the ­labor of erotic per awa ­ reness by ­th 41 ese ese ­fo

Here, faciality of the models the ­ r ­ma ­wo ­ cent nce entailed black men that they ­ el ury, for especially se’s fantasy. It suggests also akind ­si ­wer Archives d’Eros. of[M024]. Courtesy Les Photo Studio Gaze. Undated Colonial Ethnopornographic FIGURE 1.8 ­ble ra e performing sexu ­ wo ­wo men “per to be nge of attitudes ­ wo men and girls

men’s sexual Voracious A graph ­ ­ma tters to - - - - 61 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic - - e hat hat ­ hers hers wer ­ ­rap ­W ­vices. W Black Black omen hat the models hat FIGURE 1.9 Do Gaze Back. Undated Photo Colonial Studio Courtesy [M020]. graph d’Eros. Les Archives of but to propose instead instead propose to but 43 ble t ­ble ­si bor, but given the ongoing theongoing given but bor, ­la uality and in zones of impe of in zones and uality ­eq ic nature, 42 ­crat men captured in time. It is unclear if theif unclear is It time. in captured men ­wo he postcolonial landscape, the enduring nature nature the enduring landscape, postcolonial he nd probable. nd , unified, and assaultive gaze. Multiple gazes and and gazes Multiple gaze. assaultive and , unified, ble a ­ble way ­ ­si ­vices in t her monetarily or with other resources or ser or resources other with or monetarily her ­ eit were compensated for their modeling their modeling for compensated ­were these autonomous glances and expressions amounted to any benefit, benefit, any to amounted expressions and glances these autonomous ­ sure, or power for the for power or ­sure, This is not to deny the institutional and systemic power of the porno power systemic and institutional the to deny not is This graphic gaze, or to argue to its demo its to argue to or gaze, graphic currencies of erotic exchange, it is certainly is pos it exchange, erotic of currencies compensated, objecti- thinking about of the possibility is in addition, confront, vital to is one- a beyond fication pos are subjectivities plea ­women trade in sexual ser in vast of in relationships sex tourism of photog that the deep attachment and leisure, and rial occupation and exchange capital of their notions to had in the colonies soldiers and tent tent that the objectifying force and heavy desire of the gaze could have been have the gaze could of desire heavy and the objectifyingthat force the acknowledged gaze that this other that and gaze, another with met 62 Mireille Miller-­Young black female gazes,as humanizing, sensual, complicit, or oppositional—it ing practiceallows for prospect the of about thinking of other types gazes, ism own didtheir knowing and interpreting,” Pratt Louise Mary suggests, lonial work. And so, too, it obscures rather than reveals waysthe in which as objects. structed argue that, indeed,using ablack feminist pornographic reading practice allows us to posit ways the black inwhich upon my theoretical interventions inmy book means by one which could put that conceptual to vice work. Thus Idraw stituted asubjective understanding of myth the of hypersexuality and the ways ethnopornography kept viewers and looking, looked back, con also ing mantel the of pornographer that upon is thrust “sometimes for disrupting power. “ but also, looking from when point the of of subject view the of image, the aboutthink ethnopornography not simply as atechnique forpower fixing for an always already oppositional gaze, I mean ordination as well as for subversion and re pornographic repre expand empire at any cost produce opportunities about to think nology, and commercial interests with nationalist state imperatives to may to consider begin ways the interplay the inwhich of science, tech sure, excitement, and expression. and interracial the interactions that produced as asite media this of plea black of experience models, as well as sexual their “all often too leavesthe in place pro fetishized as of objects desire and disgust inpornographic regimes visual female subjects from weight the of repre their ourunlocks analy qualities of image- lated, to critique system, the and evento explore and technical the po for own their including uses, to survive, gain mobility, to profit,titil be to I am that asserting black in ethnopornographies) engaged apolitics of illicit eroticism. sexualized that Ihave included pornographic images inmy work. than Rather refus Employing an ethnopornographic hermeneutic or method, scholars An exclusive on focus critiquing how and why black female bodies ­women may have economy located sexual the of ethnopornography ­ women drawn inunwittingly to the

.

.

.

​ u ig h Eu the sing ­ ma sis o ­ 46 ­ sen Moreover, it erotic deniesthe andpo embodied king devices suchking devices as camera. the Ablack feminist read f black female subjectivity and unbinds ­Pe ­ta ­ wo ­tio ople on receiving the end of Eu men mobilized sexual mythmen mobilized sexual and repre ns as contact zones for domination and sub ­r o ­p e ­a ’ on tools.” own n’s ­cess b y which” black ­ sis wo ­ sen ­ ­ la ­ la ­ta men sex workersmen sex (including bor, of as part antico their A Taste for Brown Sugar bor of sexual reprebor of sexual nce. an Beyond claim easy ­ta 47 ­her ­tio And is reason this the nal work.nal e to push our field to ­ th ose ofose us engaging ­ wo ­ro men ­pe 44 By this term By term this 45 an imperial th ­ ­wer ­ sen ­sen ese black ese e con ­ta ­ta ­lit ­lit ­ th wer ­ ­tio ­tio i i , to ese ese ­ca ­ca n n n e ------­ l l l 63 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic ­ ­ i - - Ethnopor

graph [M119]. Cour [M119]. ­graph nographic Disruptions. Disruptions. nographic Colonial Studio Undated FIGURE 1.10 Photo tesy of Les Archives d’Eros. Les Archives of tesy A Taste for Brown Sugar: Black Black Sugar: Brown for A Taste ung, ung, ­Yo cause it means that I am making vis making I am that means it cause . ­ be (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1995), 6–7. 1995), Press, Duke University NC: (Durham, ngs Thi ­ se understood the very complicated dual work of of work dual se the very understood complicated (Durham, NC: Duke, 2014). Duke, NC: (Durham, ­wi Race and the Education of Desire: Foucault’s History of Sexuality Sexuality of History Foucault’s Desire: of Education the and Race Taste for Brown Sugar Taste ese images (by Google, the public, our students, or other other or students, our Google, (by the public, ese images ­ th Young, ­Young, and the Colonial Order of of Order Colonial the and Miller- Notes Pornography in ­Women Ann Laura Stoller, Stoller, Laura Ann in Pornographer,” Academic Feminist a Black of “Confessions preface, See my I develop this concept in Mireille Miller- in Mireille this concept I develop lence and reappropriation, of exploitation and transformation, and of of and transformation, and exploitation of reappropriation, and ­lence

2 3 1

scholars), I embrace this identity this identity I embrace scholars), other or tangible, ble, vio subjectivity. subaltern disruptive and objectification racist closely with with closely 64 Mireille Miller-­Young

7 6 5 4 14 13 12 11 10 9 8

nifer L. Morgan, 2005), 16. tification, Research,Care, andCollecting (Gettysburg, PA: Thomas Publications, Called Her “Hottentot” Visual Culture Visual UniversityArbor: of Michigan Press, 2002); Michelle Wallace, Dark Designs and ed., Skin Deep, Spirit Strong: The Black FemaleBody in American Culture (Ann (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2004); Kimberly Wallace Sanders, University Press), 247. osJ Kelbaugh, Ross J. Wallis, White “Black Bodies, Science,” 40; Molly Rogers, Adrienne Davis, “ Shawn Michelle Smith, Pratt, Louise Mary Frederickson, George M. Brian Wallis, White “Black Louis Agassiz’s Bodies, Science: Slave Daguerreotypes,” thatThe article of Chicago Press, 2011); Jasmine Nicole Cobb, Picturing Freedom: Remaking Black A number of impor T. Denean Sharpley- atr Johnson, Walter University Press, 2. 1971), African American Character and Destiny, (Middletown, 1817–1914 CT: Wesleyan Primitive Narratives in French (Durham, NC: University Duke Press), 7. phy 2015); Jennifer Nash, The BlackBody in Ecstasy: Reading Race, Reading Pornogra- Visual Culture Visual Routledge, 1992) 7. MA: Harvard University Press, 2001), 149. Science, and Photography in Nineteenth- Blackthe American Slavery,” in Brian Wallis (New York: Abrams, Harry N. 2003), 54–55. in Only Skin Deep: Changing Visions of the American Fusco Self and, ed. Coco inLate Nineteenth-Sexuality Sander Gilman, White “Black Bodies, Bodies: Visuality in the Early Nineteenth Troubling Vision: Per PA: and Willis, Deborah The Black FemaleBody: A Photographic History (Philadelphia, century photography, ethnopornographies, and pornographies: Carla Williams aboutthinking black Inquiry (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2014). ­Temple University Press, 2002); Willis, Deborah ed., 12,no. 1 (autumn 1985): 204–42. ­ Women and Work (New Collective Brunswick, NJ:Rutgers, 2002). (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2004); Nicole Fleetwood, (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2004), 47. ­re Soul by Soul: Life Inside the Antebellum Slave Market (Cambridge, Laboring ally opened upally field the of study intothe Hottentot Venus is Introduction to African American Photo ­Do Imperial Eyes: Travel Writing and Transculturation, (New York: ­ta ­Whi ­fo n’t Nobody Yo’ Let Bother Princi ­ wo nt by books black feminist theorists have advanced my ­Sister Circle: Black (Philadelphia, PA: r ­ma Photography on the Colorline: W. E. B. Bois, Race, Du and men’s repre ting, The Black Image in the White Mind: The Debate on ­Women: Reproduction and Gender in New World Slavery nce, Visuality, and Blackness ­ Cen Black Venus: Sexualized Savages, Primal Fears, and Cen ­ tury Art, Medicine, Art, tury and Lit ­sen tury ­ta Cen ­ (New York: New York University Press, ­Wo ­tio ­ Tem ns innineteenth- tury Amer men and Work ­ To ple University Press, 2010); Jen ward an Iconography of Female ­ple: Th ­i ­ca (Chicago, IL:University Delia’s Tears: Race, (New Haven, CT: Yale Black Venus 2010: They ­gr , ed. Sharon Harley and aphs, 1840–1950: Iden e Sexual Economye Sexual of ­er ­ an ­a ­tur d early twentieth- e,” Critical Critical - - ­

65 Exotic/Erotic/Ethnopornographic e much e much , 186. h as with with h as ­wer ­suc (Chicago, IL: (Chicago, ress,” “Young “Young ress,” , ed. Stuart Hall Hall Stuart , ed. ) and his rich de- his ) and ­A Neg er the 1890s postcards er the 1890s postcards Only Skin DeepOnly Skin ­Aft man.” According to this to According man.” in Harem Colonial The Soul by Soul - Identi Cultural Displacements: e mailed, retaining discretion, discretion, retaining e mailed, Wo ­ (Boston, MA: South End Press, Press, End MA: South (Boston, wer ­ on ­ti ­ta e far cheaper. cheaper. e far ­sen ­wer Reading National Geographic n University Press, 1997), 140. 1997), Press, n University d ions ions and Signifying Practices ople’s Hands: Postcards and the Expansion the Expansion and Postcards Hands: ople’s ­to ­t an ­ a ­Pe ­t en ­s Spectacle Ethnographic and Cinema, Race, Eye: Third The , 13. ton, NJ: Prince ­ton, , 246. , 246. , 241–47. cause they did not require a viewing apparatus— require they did not cause Vision, Race, and Modernity: A Visual Economy of the Andean Andean the of Economy A Visual Modernity: and Race, Vision, ­be (Manchester, UK: Manchester University University UK: Manchester (Manchester, Harem Colonial The , ed. Angelika Bammer (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, Press, University Indiana (Bloomington: Bammer Angelika , ed. (Prince Eye, 10. Eye, Black Looks: Race and Repre and Race Looks: Black ­t Soul by Soul ­t Delia’s Tears Delia’s Tears Delia’s Delia’s Tears Delia’s 33, no. 4 (summer 2000): 860. Sigel points out that postcards postcards that out points Sigel 2000): 860. (summer 33, no. 4 Third ­s “Where Have All the Natives Gone?,” 145. Gone?,” All the Natives Have “Where Negress,” “Young Bedouin,” and “Young Moorish Moorish “Young and Bedouin,” “Young Negress,” for translation a direct not was “Négresse” texts, colonial French about website more accessible accessible more transparencies— and stereoscopes cards “Obscene” censorship. noted with but inexpensively easily and becould sent if they been envelope placed in an have would police them. began to authorities government as directly, sent than rather Journal of Social Social of Journal 1880–1914,” World, the Atlantic and in Britain Pornography of History Repre a en ion: Cultural Repre (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1996), 10. 1996), Press, Duke University NC: (Durham, Image World Image Press, 1987), 95; emphasis in original. 95; emphasis 1987), Press, (Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, 1997). Publications, Oaks, CA: Sage (Thousand Aleta M. Ringlero, “Prairie Pinups,” in Fusco and Wallis, Wallis, and in Fusco Pinups,” “Prairie Aleta M. Ringlero, Types— “Indigenous read, French the from The translations Fatimah Tobing Rony, Rony, Tobing Fatimah Rony, 862. “Filth,” Sigel, 862. “Filth,” Sigel, Sigel, “Filth,” 861. “Filth,” Sigel, Sigel, “Filth.” 861–62. “Filth,” Sigel, Deborah Poole, bell hooks, See Rey Chow’s critique of Alloula’s use of images in images use of Alloula’s of critique See Rey Chow’s Malek Alloula, in the Wrong “Filth Lisa Z. Sigel, Rogers, Rogers, Rogers, Collins, Jane L. and Lutz Catherine A. in Cultures,” Other of Exhibiting Politics Poetics and “The Lidchi, Henrietta Here I am indebted to the work of Walter Johnson ( Johnson Walter of the work to indebted am I Here Johnson, Rogers, Rey Chow, “Where Have All the Natives Gone?,” in in Gone?,” All the Natives Have “Where Rey Chow, University of Chicago Press, 1993). Press, Chicago of University 21–39. 1992), velopment of the subjective lives of the enslaved and careful work around agency agency around work careful and the enslaved of lives the subjective of velopment slavery. of in the context ties in Question in ties 145. 1994),

35 36 31 32 33 34 26 27 28 29 30 23 24 25 19 20 21 22 16 17 18 15

­

66 Mireille Miller-­Young

47 46 45 44 43 42 41 40 39 38 37

Culture Pratt, Rony, bindsOn the of repre Miller- “Historic Gail Collins, Lisa Confronting Retrievals: Visual Evidence and Imag the Maria Sturken and Cartright, Lisa Rony, of hard- rise modern On the Sigel, “Filth,” 864. Alloula, Slavery, having abolished West inthe been by continued 1908, still inMorocco, so Press, 1989). CA: Sage Publications, University, Open 1997). It was less o black in Clua Repre Cultural ion: a en Repre NC: University Duke Press, 2007). Onrepre ity of Race: Performing Asian/American Power, Plea ­here we have an anachronistic sentiment http:// or “black.” Washington See State University Vancouver, August 21, accessed 2015, ining of Truth,” inWillis, Black Venus 77. 2010, ­s ­woman but not was also same the as saying “Negro” or epithet the “Nigger.” Imperial Eyes Third Eye Third Eye Third ­directory ­Y (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001), 87. oung, Colonial Harem Colonial ­t ­t ­ sure and the “Frenzy of the Vis f ensi Taste Sugar. Brown for ​. , 24. , 24. ­va ve than latter the but stronger and more demeaning than “Negro” ncouver , 7. , ­sen , 122. ­ta ​. ­tio ­ws ­cor n, see Celine Parrenas Celine n, see Shimizu, u ­s ​. en ­e e pornography, Williams, Linda see du ­t a Practices of Looking: An Introduction to Visual ​/ ­t ­p os n Sgiyn Practices Signifying and ions eople Wo ­ ­i to ­ ­bl ​/ men on Screen and Scene ward young the slave. ­s e” ­ sen ue (Berkeley: University (Berkeley: of California ​- ­ta ­p eabody ­tio nal work,nal Stuart see Hall, ed., ​/ ­f rench The Hypersexual- ​- (Thousand Oaks, ­co lonial (Durham, Hard Core: ​- ­t exts . - 2 | BRYAN PITTS

“Hung, Hot, and Shameless in Bed”

Blackness, Desire, and Politics in a Brazilian Gay Porn Magazine, 1997–2008

“­You’ve never seen anything sooooo big.” This was the cover caption for the February 2007 issue of G Magazine, Brazil’s most successful publica- tion directed at a gay male audience. The model was Iran Gomes, a recent contestant on the hit realit­ y show Big ­Brother Brasil. Iran wore a white suit, silk shirt, and straw hat, with gold chains hanging from his neck. With one hand jauntily placed in a pocket, the other seductively pulling aside his shirt, his posture slightly slouched, he would have been recognizable to any Brazilian as a malandro, a stock figure of Rio de Janeiro popu­lar culture since the early twentieth cent­ ury.1 Frequently ima­ gined as dark-­skinned, the malandro is a chronically and willfully unemployed hustler who wears gaudy jewelry, a white suit, and a straw hat and wanders about the urban landscape composing samba songs, supporting himself through odd jobs and cons. The subtext ­behind Iran’s posture and vaguely sullen facial ex- pression, along with the contrast between the shadowy background, the suit, and his black skin, was clear. Black is exotic. Black is dangerous. Black is sex. As one reader commented in an online message board dedicated to 68 Bryan Pitts zine reinforced as them it represented as consumable black bodies fetishes models as malandros, primitive natives, athletes, samba artists, or manual nographic, as it nearly invariably represented eroticized black and brown casion, but did, magazine’s the they when gazewas profoundly ethnopor and blackness, ugliness, and poverty on other,the magazine’sthe cover vasive association whiteness, between beauty, and wealth on onethe hand 1997 and in2008, sale shameless inbed.” ta presence their both and absence, structured erotic and po magazine,the “ of African- ample of and silences the stereotyping repre global that pervade men, it would to easy condemn be magazine the as simply another ex photographicsexualized and written repre for awhite cap firmly thatso rooted even a well- in successfully brought attention to racism and promoted to policies remedy men anddescended demonstrates that evenas Brazil’s black movement has glance. Yet it was at of heart the magazine’sthe repre tension desire between and identity at evenjarring, politicsodd, seems first and promote an Brazil’s alliancebetween black and discourse that claimed to challenge nationalist myths of democracy racial repre erotic racialized same- of marketplace st upongazed and appropriated Paradoxically, black bodies. alongside al cap laborers, and racial their class “other- models upper- musicians, singers, and pornographic photo pied many of magazine’s the pages, glossy engine the was the driving sales desire. While articleson travel and fashion, as well as its connotations identification of a globalized based same-upon male audience identified as “gay,” a term appropriatedfrom directly En ­tions of African- ­equality, erotic repre If one Yet was this only one facetof how magazine’s the editors and readers This chapter analyzes how desires and fantasies about blackness,through ­i ­t ­i ­ and middle- ­were overwhelmingly white. Afro- ­ were to examine only ­ descen ­i ­ta ­Thes l ­is ded ded 2 descen ­ t market. ­ cl e big black guys ( ­ gra ass audience. In keeping with Brazilian society’s per G sen ­ ­sen ­pe phs (with erections) of straight- was Brazil’s best- tv ople. However, focusing solely on magazine’s the ded men in ded ­ta ­t a stars, their bodies on stars, display bodies their for an implicitly ­tio ­t ions, n remains governed by discourses racialized ­s x desire. ex G Magazine’s “discourse of desire” its via ­ int G entioned, po self- G Magazine its founding. Between in negões nes ­ consciously advanced a po ­ s” granting value their them in a 3 ­ se ­ sen ­Brazi lling publication targeted at an ) are extremely hung, hot, and ­ta ­tio lian men didappear on oc ­lit ns of African- i ­ca lgbt sen ­ lly progressive maga lgbt ­ta ­ ident movements. This ­tio ­lit - occu activism, ns of African- i ified ified athletes, ­ca l repre ­ descen sen ­ ­gli sh with ­ta ­lit ­ th ­tio ­sen ded ded i sex sex ­ ese ese ­ca ns - - - - ­ - l ­ parallel “discourse of identity politics” could lead to the flawed conclusion that G was on the cutting edge of progressive racial politics. This chapter avoids such a dichotomous understanding through an empirical analy­sis of production and reception, as revealed through a broad range of sources. In addition to analyzing an eleven-­year run of the magazine, including photo­ graphs, captions, reader-­contributed erotic stories, personals ads, and let- ters to the editor, it uses social media, online interviews, and chat sessions with models. It also incorporates my own face-­to-­face interview with G Magazine’s owner, Ana Fadigas, and her editor, Klifit Pugini, to explore the complex interplay between the repre­sen­ta­tion of race and the production of erotic and po­liti­cal meaning. At the same time as Fadigas and her editorial sta f determined the types of models and images that ­were most likely to sell magazines, they also attempted to promote an antiracist discourse in which they asserted the magazine’s solidarity with marginalized Afro-­Brazilians 69 and claimed to challenge their absence from Brazilian media. “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed Models contributed as active subjects by presenting their bodies as sites of desire and drawing attention to their own experiences of racism. Read- ers in turn participated as they communicated their desires as consum- ers, contributed content, and weighed in on the po­liti­cal discussion. ­These negotiations between editors, models, and readers sometimes reinforced and other times challenged Brazilian racial assumptions. While G Maga- zine’s endorsement of a progressive racial politics was unable to displace a discourse of desire that objectified black men as “hung, hot, and shame- less in bed,” it was also not simply a farce or an attempt to ameliorate the

magazine’s racially charged erotic represen­ ­ta­tions. Rather, th­ ese seemingly ” contradictory discourses ­were emblematic of the broader debate about race that continues to rage in Brazilian society, with all the contradictions that entails as a nation that still prides itself on its cordial race relations and fluidity of racial categories grapples with the realization that the black and brown half of its population sufers from structurally enduring poverty and racial prejudice. Despite nearly a ­century of studies of race in Brazil, it has only been in the last twenty-­five years that scholars have seriously examined Bra- zilian mass media’s gross underrepre­sen­ta­tion and stereotyping of Afro-­ Brazilians. Joel Zito Araújo’s 2000 book and 2002 documentary A nega- ção do Brasil stand out for their nuanced analysis­ of both the drastic underrepre­sen­ta­tion of Afro-­Brazilians in prime-­time tv soap operas, a genre that is complicit “with the per­sis­tence of the ideal of whitening and the desire of Brazilians to Euro-­americanize,” and the ste­reo­typical roles 70 Bryan Pitts ity, studies of inBrazil, nonnormative sexuality male particularly sexuali dered workers sex inSalvador, never addresses color, their although his actions between menactions inSãoPaulo between clubs. sex examined how cleavages, avarietyof social including race, structure inter Magazine’s founder and longtime owner and editor, chapter this proposes although repre the black beauty si of while ideal sexualized ­women that inacountry imagines mixed- the rich area for analy that are usually assigned to rare the Afro- That is, ratherthan arguingthat African- by class, identifying race, point not as focal the divisions. social for social and reception of blackness. It stands apart from most andviction, market considerations that structure erotic the repre a more nuanced analy sonal ads, and repre visual and commercialize amixed- o Brazilian men inagay samba club inSãoPaulo. intersectionthe of class, masculinity, and raceamong working- marketplace. neoliberal inthe sexuality Isadora Lins França has studied generation of Brazilian anthropologists has studied raceand homo male workers sex the he observed prejudiceracial among clients both and michês, eventhough over of half typically “masculine” workers) sex in1987, he inwhich identifiedpervasive exception to trend this was Nestor Perlongher’s study of role that racemight play marginalization. in their photo class.”lines of social morethe sharply dividing cleavages that or that raceis “generally to, secondary or at inconcert function[s] best with, Parker, inhis pioneering study of gay culture male inurban Brazil, argues haveties, paid culture have received no attention virtually at all. Afro- Afro- f ered tantalizing hints into ways the that paid gay websites porn fetishize If studies of raceinBrazil have seldom examined black sexual male With its analy ­Brazilian men are represented inBrazilian and popu sexualized ­Brazilian ­women as unattractive and unworthy of romantic relationships. ­graphs predominantly revealto them be African- lit ­ ­wo tle attentiontle to race. For example, anthropologist Richard sis o ­ men have addressed extensively, been ways the inwhich ­ sen sis h ­ 6 Don Kulick, inhis superb ethnography of transgen f written sources such as print per media, and social ­ta ­sis o ­tio as been the experiences of experiences African- the as been f the layersf the of desire, stereotyping, po n of blackness and inmedia sexualization the of ­ sen ­race, h ­ta ­ wer ­tio e Afro- n, combined with my with interview ypersexual “Brazilian-ypersexual ­ mu l ­ta ­ descen ­Brazi ­ne ­ Brazi ously casting darker- ­ga 10 ­ race lian. 9 And Osmundo Pinho has ­nize sexu Similarly Braz Camilo has ded men are marginalized men areded marginalized lian characters. ­wo 8 7 More recently anew The most impor ­ ea man ( rlier work on Brazil ­ descen ality around the ­nes michês mulata s.” ded, nor the 11 cl ­ ­lit ­descen 4 Another Another ­ sen ass Afro- i (ste ­sk ­ca ) as the ­ta inned inned l con 5 ­reo ­tio ­ta ded ded Yet ­la nt G n r ------­ ­ ­ ­because they are poor, it maintains that th­ ere is a set of racially based ste­ reo­types that structures erotic repre­sen­ta­tion and desire in Brazil that operates parallel to but separate (and in very dif­er­ent ways) from social class.12 It also innovates by looking beyond underrepresen­ ­ta­tion and ste­ reo­types to examine how ­these interact with politics. In contrast with the Brazilian lit­er­a­ture, the relationship between race and (homo)sexual visual represen­ ­ta­tions has been explored in gr­ eat depth by scholars of black cultural studies in the Anglophone world. ­Going back at least to Kobena Mercer’s provocative critiques of Robert Mapplethorpe’s famous photo­graphs of black men, which itself builds on a far older tradi- tion of black scholarship that dates to Frantz Fanon, scholars have turned a sharp eye to how black men are sexualized by both white and black artists and authors.13 Yet ­these works seldom look beyond the United States and United Kingdom. With over 100 million pe­ ople who identify as black or 71 brown, Brazil has the world’s second-la­ rgest African or African-descen­ ded “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed population, trailing only Nigeria. With its 350-­year use of enslaved ­labor on sugar and cofee plantations and in gold mining, its peaceful and grad- ual pro­cess of abolition, the lack of any system of ­legal segregation simi- lar to Jim Crow, mass black and brown migration from north to south in the twentieth ­century, and a national discourse that glorifies rather than demonizes racial mixture, Brazil ofers a fascinating point of comparison to and departure from the United States and helps clarify which mani- festations of and challenges to racism and in­equality are uniquely Anglo-­ American and which might be diasporic, perhaps even global. As this

chapter’s title makes clear, Brazilian sexualized represen­ ­ta­tions of black ” men are immediately recognizable to North Americans. The ways in which Brazilians recognize and interpret racism and racialized represen­ ­ta­tions, particularly in the context of racial democracy, can be strikingly, even un- comfortably, dif­ er­ent. Fi­nally, I would like to reflect on my role as I have looked atth­ ese im- ages for a de­cade, grinned as I have shown them to shocked and titillated audiences at academic conferences, and write about them now. This proj­ ect began in 2006, my first year as a doctoral student, in a seminar on Afro-­ Brazil at Duke University. I had just returned from six months in Brazil and brought back several copies of G Magazine, which I’d intended to show of to my gay friends in the United States. During the week our seminar dis- cussed the absence of Afro-Brazi­ lians in Brazilian media, I brought a copy of the magazine with me to class, with a white, green-­eyed cover model in the pro­cess of removing a suit and dress shirt. The caption said, “This is the 72 Bryan Pitts ume shows, such claims ethnopornographic the only further “Othering” of no illusions of objectivity, an idealized for, as introduction the to vol this Magazine; it is intensely and inescapably ethnopornographic itself. Ihave readers’ ability to execute an online image search strikes. fancy ifthe duction Iam of is confident not black Besides, focus. bodies the ininterested sider the added dynamic added sider the of relatively privileged North Americans of any ing ethnopornographic the gaze. over, issues that relate to my own implication inproducing and reproduc Brazil, Ihave found myself forced to reckon with same the issues over and that class and conferences and invited United the inboth talks States and Pete Sigal on of history the sexuality. Yet as Ihave presented proj the advisor), Imade oftype guy you At marry!” urgingthe of professor,the John D. French (my black bodies. black bodies. analy I feel at Ilook when images the in as “hung, hot, and shameless inbed,” as well as plea the and romantic relationships Ihave had with Brazilian men over years,the and my gaze analy butian how bodies also my own preference raceand sexual fit intothe historian to examine and reproduce pornographic images of black Brazil- ages. Yet leave Ialso images the out complicatingdefunct, my e publicationceased afew years show at them In all. is this part, quickly with ablank slide. For chapter, this however, Ihave chosen not to I have shown onthem screen the for only a few seconds, replacing them Sometimes Ihavethis. images the passed out as ahandout; other times guys”? years, the Over Ihave ways experimented with several to address I using to attention win black bodies as “that guy showed who naked black point discussion a critical of Brazilian repre complicit with class, racial, and national structures of in color casting our gazeupon Brazilian repre racialized structures demics, have I not reproduced same the ethnopornographic gaze that “big (hard) black dicks”—on display for an audience of largely white aca Second, First, as Ihave shown ­sis is not just an analy ­sis. I am a gay, white man has who dated black and several brown ­ there is question the of what it means not only for an American ­ Ther G Magazine of object the my research inaseminar with e is no way for me to but this, escape Iwould remiss be th ­ ­s f en sis o ­ ese imagesese and put black bodies— or ­t a ­ la ts to obtain permission to reproduce im the ­ti ter. The com f the ethnogpornographyf the that pervades ­ be n in on cause ­ be Ot ­ G Magazine. Consequently, my own cause Iwant to ensure that my repro G Magazine? Indeed, we when con hers, is my own gazenot evenmore G Magazine was in2008and sold th ­ sen ­ ­her ­pa ese men are who ese ste ny it was now to sold is also ­ta e is informed by sexual the ­tio ns of black men, or am ­sur ­eq uality? Is the e and desire ­sp ecifically, re ­ o ­typ ­ec t to ed ed G ------if I did not acknowledge it. This is an analysis­ of white discourses about blackness, written by a white, gay, cisgender male who often finds himself attracted to darker-­skinned Brazilians. Undoubtedly the account of a black or brown Brazilian gay, cisgender male scholar would complicate the ethno- pornographic gaze in very dif­er­ent ways.14

G Magazine: A Pioneer in Brazilian LGBT Media

Launched in 1997 in São Paulo, G Magazine distinguished itself by combin- ing soft-core­ pornography (a staple of ea­ rlier gay publications) with infor- mation on the gay bar scene in major cities, travel information, fashion tips, body care, workout recommendations, advice columns, and frequent forays into activism. Its format proved popu­lar, but even more impor- 73 tantly, G possessed the initial capital to pay famous actors and athletes to “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed pose nude. In August 1998, G succeeded in recruiting a well-kn­ own novela (prime-­time soap opera) actor as a cover model.15 This was followed in Jan- uary 1999 by the controversial appearance of the African-­descended soccer star Vampeta, who played for Corinthians, the most popu­lar football club in São Paulo, if not Brazil, and who would la­ ter play on Brazil’s 2002 World Cup championship team.16 The combination of full-­frontal nudity (with erections), nonsexually oriented material, and, above all, icons of popu­lar culture was wildly successful. By 2005, owner Ana Fadigas claimed that G averaged 110,000 copies sold per month, nearly half the 240,000 copies per 17 month sold by the Brazilian version of Playboy. By January 2008, when ” Fadigas astutely sold the magazine as more and more Brazilians gained ac- cess to the internet and its endless variety of pornography, G had released over 120 issues and become a staple of urban Brazilian gay culture. G was popu­lar for at least four reasons. First, it combined pornography, which previous gay lifestyle magazines lacked, with travel, fashion, activ- ism, and other nonexplicit content, which previous pornographic maga- zines lacked. Second, its format was glossy, professional, and eye-­catching. Third, it marketed a cosmopolitan, fash­ion­able, internationally oriented, healthy “gay lifestyle” at a time when male homosexu­ ality was becoming increasingly tolerated in Brazil, as evidenced by the spectacular growth of what would become the world’s largest gay and lesbian pride parades and the increasing visibility of gay men and lesbians in the media and entertain- ment. Fourth, and by far most impor­tant, it ofered its readers the oppor- tunity to see athletes, actors, realit­ y show participants, and other icons of 74 Bryan Pitts ket for celebrity porn— his face.”also onlywhile 20 choice for acover was model “someone famous, just himnude,” to see of users of pop culture nude, from front, the with erections. In a2003 online survey the modelsthe demonstrated avisibly mixed ancestry. most had prominently “African” phenotypical features; only 4.3 to population the but also notable not only or brown men. (Thetwo remaining models zine, out of a total of 139 cover models, 121 followed Fadigas when pattern—as maga this the sold of January 2008, census over of half Brazilians identified as brown or black. African- Scholars and black have activistsalike long noted near the absence of Underrepre African- attainableof asexually straight man. ambiguousthe interviews left enough for readers participateto inafantasy straight, but magazinethe avoided any mention of wives or and girlfriends every of Ipanema deJaneiro]— inRio Beach normal, “Do you often someone?”seduceuse your body to Iran “That’sresponds, Gomes man (the dressed as amalandro referenced introduction), inthe questions about orientation. sexual In one issue, asked interviewer the Iran biguous, however, using gender- heterosexual.withthe models Thenearly interviews always remained am- cover the that all virtually models “enters” viewer. the viewer, it penetrates himthrough its seductive gaze— and its experience reciprocal gaze. have under The magazine’s was increased appeal for many of its readers the fact by ­one looking at you.” ­ descended descended ­isn’t it? I’ve by passed that men’s area of ­Descended Models in G ­ne ­sen ’s website, 59 18 ath clothes, their for to viewer the gazeupon image their ­per

G thusfrom benefited samethe desirethat drivesthe mar ­ta ­ be cent preferred “someone attractive, not just his body, but ­tion andtheGa cause of inflated the number whiteof comparedmodels ­pe ople inBrazilian eventhough2010 inthe media, th ­ 20 e desire what to see beautifuland famous ­per be ­ Thus,that “knew” theall readers models cause among African- the cent of respondents indicated that first their G Magazine G ­ neu ­ wer 19 y Market ofDesire As photo the 21 tral languagetral and carefully avoiding e assumed (and to be identified as) th ­ en wer ­ ­wer : ­th e white, with only 16 black e of Asian descent.) This is ere comes applause, the Posto 9 Posto gra ­ 22 ph back at looks the ­descen th ­ e famous person [the gay[the section G Magazine ded models, ded ­per cent of pe ­ wer ­ ople e - - Most of the Afro-Brazi­ lian models appeared in the ­earlier issues of the magazine, through May 2001. But from June 2001 to April 2007, only five Afro-Brazilian­ models appeared on the cover, and the magazine once published thirty-­three consecutive issues with white cover models, many of them blonde and blue-­eyed. This decrease in African-­descended models co- incided with an editorial decision to refine the magazine’s image by reducing its emphasis on sex and nightlife. As the magazine grew in popularity and the editors experimented with vari­ous types of models and gauged reader re- sponses, both through letters and sales data, it is pos­si­ble that they reduced the number of African-descen­ ded models accordingly. Marcelo Cerqueira of the Grupo Gay da Bahia (ggb), a gay rights organizat­ ion in Salvador, expressed this view in an interview with Revista Gold, reproduced on the ggb’s website. “­Here in Brazil, editors of magazines directed at the gay public say that negros on the cover do not sell magazines.”23 When I in- 75 terviewed her in 2008, Fadigas agreed, claiming that when she put a black “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed man on the cover, she knew that unles­ s he was very famous, that issue would sell 30–40 ­percent fewer issues than one with a nonfamous blonde model, but that she insisted on having, on average, one black model per year, ­because she believed it was impor­tant to open up space for Afro-­Brazilians in media.24 G was invested in an efort to proj­ect a modern, fash­ion­able image of a Brazil that mimicked Euro-­North American gay life. Due to the centuries-old­ association of blackness with lower-­class status in Brazil, which squares well with Western standards of beauty that define attractiveness ac- cording to Eu­ro­pean norms, G had ­little space for Afro-­Brazilian models.

Letters to the editor indicate that some readers wer­ e concerned with ” the relative absence of African-descen­ ded models. The force ofth­ ese let- ters was blunted, however, by their publication alongside ones asking for older models, hairier models, more pictures of feet, and more photos of bunda (ass). Whiteness, sculpted bodies, and youth remained the norm; any departure from that norm, including blackness, was relegated to the status of fetish.25 Considering the near absence of blackness in Brazilian media, the low proportion of black models in G Magazine was unsurprising. Although this certainly showed how the dominant aesthetic in Brazilian gay culture as- sumed whiteness as normative, it is more instructive to explore how G rep- resented Afro-­Brazilians when they did appear and, in so doin­ g, ask how such repre­sen­ta­tions circulated in the gay marketplace of desire. The follow- ing pages analyze images of models, interviews, letters, and erotic stories to 76 Bryan Pitts unselfconscious nudity Long withhe spear the carries. and erect, it commu King ofa marketplace and transnational repre sexualized how explore repre the ­after Cré with his spear, to penetrate reader the with his weapon and gazealike. “savage” in his native habitat possesses ability the to hunt reader the down nicates message the of aggression and danger that not— does his penis perceiving and unperceived.” involves spectator the image, inthe disrupting her/his ability to remain all- oflook but object, the point the atthus back. The looks object the gaze which devouring gaze. Rather, as Todd McGowan points out, gaze is notthe “The nudity, Créo is not merely aprimitive upon object whom viewers direct their sensuality and ability to reader. the seduce For despite his unselfconscious Créo may appear unconscious of his own nudity, he is not unconscious of his that sense the he is anative in his natu surrounded by rocks, trees, and ment for exhibition the of his “astonishing black beauty” is real the jungle, he lives, actually is not where Créo belongs; mostthe appropriate environ- ment” jungle. inthe Ultimately, urban the jungle of deJaneiro, Rio where Regardless, repre the or of ifheAfrica, is leader the amaroon community ( colored spear. It is unclear ifCréo is “king of a river rainforest, inthe and carry wearing jewelry only tribal fullness.” of nature that Créo Kellab exhibits his astonishing black beauty its inall junglehas the faced of big the city its with all competition, it’s inthe short paragraph stage the to set for images the that follow. “Although he “king of a hadwho appeared inminor roles innovelas. The cover proclaims him The issue May 2000 of of his nudity, and is hiserect penis only in one or two images, heightening nature. to In most of images, the he appearscloseness barelyand conscious Reader responsesReader printed letters inthe to editor the months inthe The placement of Créothe in jungle highlightshis savagery supposed these repre­these 26 ­o’s appearance ­Free Nation— The photo ­ free nation,”free and first the page the of photo essay contains a ­sen sen ­ ­ta ­ta ­tio graphs portray adreadlocked Créo next to (and in)a ­ sen ­ ­tio ns interpretedcan be within contextthe of sexual the G featured Créo Kellab, and amodel theater actor ­wer n of Afro- ­ta ­Créo Kellab ­tio e generally positive, almost yetfocused they 28 n implies that black the man his ele is “in The photos also temper the innocence of his ­ wat Brazi ­ er— ral ral ­ ­a bl lians as desirable in environment. However, although ack man inhis native habitat. ­ fr ­ sen ee nation”ee jungles inthe of ­ta ­tio quilombo ns of black men. ­ing ab G ) inBrazil. , suggesting ­ middle middle rightly ­ thi 27 s s - ­

­ without exception on his color, referring to him as “a god of black beauty,” and “well-­hung, ­doing justice to the fame of the negros.” 29 A female reader stated that the essay took her breath away with “the perfect and inspiring forms of this negro s tu d .” 30 Yet another called Créo “a true representative of this delicious race . . . no​ t only beautiful [but also] charming, hot, and erotic to the maximum.”31 ­These comments gave voice to racialized beliefs about the sexuality of African-descen­ ded men that circulate well beyond Brazil, and it was precisely th­ ese supposed characteristics that made black men desirable for ­these readers. Such references to color occurred only when the models ­were not white; white models might be referred to as “Greek gods,” but no one made them representatives of their race.

­You’ve Never Seen Anything Sooo Big—­Iran Gomes 77 “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed In February 2007, G featured former Big ­Brother Brasil real­ity show con- testant Iran Gomes on the cover. As stated previously, the cover caption proclaimed, “­You’ve never seen anything sooo big,” establishing from the beginning that it was first and foremost Iran’s (black) penis that merited atten- tion and made him a commodity in the gay marketplace of desire. Although all gay pornography exhibits a rather predictable focus on the penis, this preoccupation became an obsession in G’s images of Iran. In one picture it hangs innocuously from the open fly of his white pants as he holds onto and leans away from a lamppost on a Rio de Janeiro street. In another, he clutches

it, fully erect, as if debating where to aim a weapon, while gazing directly at ” the camera and, by extension, at the viewer. This direct gaze, together with the hand grabbing the erect penis, invites the viewer to fantasize being pen- etrated, being possessed, by this aggressive black man and his “big, black dick.” In still another, he caresses the tip with his fin­ger as he gazes dreamily at it, eyes nearly closed. Once again, the penis is the focal point—Ira­ n directs his gaze at it and touches it gingerly, while its dull blackness contrasts sharply with the shininess of the rest of his body. In ­others, Iran holds his hand just next to his flaccid penis, not quite touching it, as if to remind the viewer that, though soft, it is nevertheless ever at the ready.32 In most of ­these im- ages, Iran wears the gold jewelry of the malandro—and ­ ­little ­else. The setting is also telling. All the images show Iran on the streets and in the bars of Rio de Janeiro at night. In contrast to Créo Kellab, who although he lived in the city belonged in the jungle, Iran is represented as being com- pletely in his ele­ment in the city, evidenced by his carefree posture and cool, 78 Bryan Pitts neiro but blackness. attributes the also All malandro of racialized the are that was emerging 1930s, inthe in Rio and through growing the influence neiro icon. He a constant became theme of songsthe of samba the culture white suit, straw shirt, silk hat, and gold jewelry, had deJa become aRio the residentsthe of morros the often foundthemselves excludedfrom the for Rio deJaneiro.Rio They built shantytowns the ( on steep hills enslaved Afro- sen relaxed demeanor. Thesetting urban is directly connected to his repre extremely hung, hot, and shameless inbed. poster exclaimed, “I only hook up negões along with what characteristics other black sexual men might One possess. and hung.”be comes out, could someone his pictures? post He’s delicious, and he must about speculated bers what his images might reveal. “When magazine the it had become known that Iran February cover wasthe to be model, mem and magazine. the discuss Even before magazine the hit newsstands, once the site inBrazil), readers expressed opinions their on message the boards of (a precursor+ to Google yearsseven with power the to and seduce conquer. setting, but above on focus the all, danger prowess and sexual alegendary transferred to Iran photo inthe well. as of radio, malandro the of samba the lyr support themselves. wander about city the looking for jobsor odd resorting to to crime petty prising that many African- economy.mal Jobs dreamed of recreating Paris tropics. inthe alongside yet was largely separate from city the below, where white elites looking city, the wheredeveloped acommunity they structure that existed internal organs.” of history in the like penetrated to be by Iran’s admittedly large “It’s penis. biggest the dick ers to site, the and male both female, about speculated what it would be Readers’ responses to Iran ­ta G Magazine whether large­whether members ­tion as amalandro. 35 The malandro is intimately associatedwith not Rio de only Ja 36 Once magazinethe hit newsstands on February 1,- post several ea ­ rlier. now- Onthe ­ Brazi community, agroup or 37 G; anyone bottomed who for himwould risk rupturing This led This led to adiscussion of precisely howlarge it was ­ wer 34 lians migrated enmasse to urban centers, especially By 1930s, the figure the the of malandro,with his e scarce and prejudice common; thus, it is not sur , at most the time the popu ­ Aft descen ­ ­ wer er the abolitioner the of in1888,formerly slavery wer ­ ­ gra e auniversal characteristic of black men, defun ­ e similar to responses their to Créo Kellab ded andded working- phs— ct social networking social websitect Orkut ­th [big black guys] ­ga ­ics so e clothes, jewelry, the urban the

33 nized f ­nized .

. Due to marginal Due their status

.

I on ​ on anational became icon or fans to share images ly go out with ­cl ­la ass men did, in fact, r social networkingr social ­ be cause are they morros negros ) over . In ­ ------addition to being hot, th­ ey’re also passionate and make me delirious. Who ­here has already enjoyed a re­ ally well-­endowed negão?”38 In response, an- other poster gushed, “Nossa Senhora [Our Lady], where would I be with- out ­these negões? I adore a mulato, or, better yet, a negro. I’ve hooked up with four, and of the four, I think the smallest was 20 centimeters.”39 It is from statements like ­these, which unlike the letters ­were not fil- tered through an editorial staf, that it is easiest to capture the way read- ers exoticized black men as Other. Readers looked upon the black penis with a mixture of fear, awe, and plea­sure. While some posters feared it as something that could cause physical injury, ­others expressed a strong (and not necessarily contradictory) desire to be penetrated by Iran’s penis (or one similarly big and black). Furthermore, through the variou­ s discus- sions concerning Iran and negros, it again becomes clear that the negro was viewed as someone or something fundamentally Other. It never appeared 79 to occur to any of the posters that black or brown men might buy the mag- “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed azine or post on the message board; rather, African-­descended men ­were an Other by whose enormous penises the presumably white posters dream of being penetrated, ­either literally or meta­phor­ically.

Im­mense Penises and Insatiable Sex Drives—­African-­Descended Men in Erotic Stories

Paralleling their relative absence from the magazine covers, African-­

descended men seldom appeared in reader-­contributed erotic stories; how- ” ever, when the stories did mention race, it was nearly always be­ cause one of the characters was mulato (mixed race) or negro (black). When African-­ descended men did appear, particularly when they wer­ e dark-­skinned, they ­were even more racialized than the cover models, represented as bru- tishly strong, extraordinarily well-­endowed, aggressive, sexually insatiable ravishers of meek, smooth, young white men.40 The storieswer ­ e nearly invariably told from the perspective of a white “bottom” who lusted aft­ er a black “top,” and the Afro-Brazi­ lian character was never well-­developed—­ one story does not even give his name, instead alternately referring to him as the negro, the negrão (a variant of negão), the afro, and the taxi driver.41 The negro (or in one case, mulato) was always the active partner who pen- etrated the white character with his “im­mense” penis. The following story, titled “Sexta-feira­ 13—­O Terror” (“Friday the 13th—­ The Terror”), is representative. At the end of the semester at a trade school, 80 Bryan Pitts sucks and invades protagonist’s the ass “with an animalistic fury,” devour and Pepeu immediately makes known his desire to penetrate him.They and turn any man on.” He encounters Pepeu at drunk costume the party, though he was “blonde, tan, and [had] an ass that could make girls envious sizeofthe awardrobe,” but that Pepeu neverat looked twice him,even tagonist relates that semester he all had his eyeon Pepeu, “a strong mulato studentsthe throw acostume on party Friday The 13th. the unnamed pro the protagonist,the to imagine and himself seduced penetrated. The im encouraged likewise partner reader the to place himself position inthe of near exclusive erotic inthe focus stories of on passive experience the the of possession and penetration by subject, the viewing inthe model the that direct gazeof the modelsphoto the in person or third inthe person with an omniscient narrator. In same the way ways told from of perspective passive the the partner, color is size.” the Or, as Scott Poulson- imaginary,the it is nearly impossible of to think disaggregating two. the with blackness that it when comes to pornographic the of in idea penis the ‘Give me that big white dick.’ unimaginableis virtually that one might hear in[agay pornographic] film, blackthe inNorth penis American gay culture, McBride Dwight states, “It ciation sizeand between blackness holds In true. his analy ­toward black the United inthe penis States, where same the intimate asso large mense, hard, thick, and thick,” or “ credibly “im also was not referredpenis specified size,to but instead possessingof in insatiable,sexually and, of course, top. the ily recognizable United inthe States— popularly- ­every The night was concludes with, “I doubted that fuck,already second, the would last. the be insatiablethe mulato is ready to doit again. The blonde,tan protagonist ing his hard as arock move to abathroom where stall, mulato the reveals his “im Erotic stories in Regardless of raceof the characters, the erotic stories white ­ little body. Pepeu penetrates himonce, but finish, as as they soon penises. This phenomenon penises. is reminiscent popuof ­men

.

go ­ ­re .

45 ­ he . se” white men penises,

ally big.”ally ing aterror.” to be ​thic ld belief aboutld belief black and sexuality male would eas be G featuring white characters or characters race whose and Br ­ k and dark.” “Famished,” “uncontrollable the dark, white men yant succinctly putsthe size color.is it, “The The 43 Unlike Pepeu, however, was im penis whose

.

.

.

The n ​ 42 This story,then, repeats practically omenclature of integrated sizeis so Pep ­ wer ­ ­ wer eu iswell- masculine, e simply “well- e never described as havinge never described gra ­ phs generated a fantasy ­ eit ­ sis o ­ wer her first inthe endo ­ ­ men f the placef the of ­la e nearly al r attitudes se dick, asse wed,” “big endo ­ macho ­ men wed, se, se, 44 ” ------­ insatiable, uncontrollable, and always penetrating, never penetrated figure of the negão was especially well-­suited to such a fantasy.

“The Prob­lems a Negro ­Faces”: G Magazine and Racial Politics

To summarize, in the context of desire, African-­descended men ­were distinguished in G Magazine primarily by race-ba­ sed markers, which expressed themselves through several dif­er­ent themes or motifs—­the sexually aggressive, sinister urban figure and the primitive native, among ­others. Yet this discourse of desire was only one form that discourses about race took in G. Paradoxically, even as the magazine underrepre- sented African-­descended men and portrayed them according to long-­ standing transnational stere­ o­types, it also issued strident critiques of 81

Brazilian racism, lamented the socioeconomic marginalization faced by “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed Afro-­Brazilians, and pointed out the ­limited space aforded them in the country’s media. On occasion, this po­liti­cal discourse even bled over into erotic repre­sen­ta­tions of African-­descended men, representing them quite diferently from the manner described above. While the photo­graphs, as the most sexualized feature of the magazine, acted as a site only for desire, columns, interviews, letters to the editor, and erotic stories exhibited both erotic and po­liti­cal discourse. Editors, models, and readers all participated in this parallel po­liti­cal discourse and combined it with the discourse of desire. The results did not cancel out the stere­ o­typical repre­sen­ta­tions the

magazine employed; indeed, in a magazine that was bought primarily for ” its photos, it could never fully supplant sexualized discourses. Neverthe- less, they showed that old understandings of Brazil as a racial democracy and black men as aggressive and savage must now share space with ad- missions of Brazil’s deep-se­ ated racism and more humanized depictions of African-­descended men. The editors ofG encouraged po­liti­cal content about race in the mag- azine first and foremost by granting African-descen­ ded models much greater exposure than they had in other Brazilian pornographic maga- zines. It could at first appear absurd to claim thatG granted heightened visibility to African-descen­ ded models; aft­ er all, between 1997 and 2008, 87 ­percent of the cover models wer­ e white. However, for a Brazilian porno- graphic publication, 12 ­percent was actually a high percentage of African-­ descended cover models. The percentage of African-­descended models in the Brazilian version of Playboy during the same period was far lower. Out 82 Bryan Pitts with African phenotypicalwith African features. consecutive issues, from 1980 to 1996, without featuring one cover model coverdescended model, Brazilian once published thirty- andof hair color their the was usually straightened. spectrum Although Afro- The ­women. (96.8 of 155 Playboy that spaces new Homosexual: ADouble of Prejudice,” Dose Marcelo Cerqueira asserted formsto all of discrimination. For example, inacolumn “Black titled and pressed magazine’s the support for black the strug G occasionally published columns or made editorial comments that ex a po or racial their other preferences. aesthetic graph, thus enabling solicitant the to respondents reject didnot who fit of prejudice. It is telling, result of Brazilian etiquette racial and its desire to avoid appearance the than North their American counter mean that Brazilian gay and men bisexual States say, “Sorry, no blacks. Not aracist, just my preference!” This could on gay dating apps ­women, and lesbian compared to much lower percentages of heterosexual men, heterosexual American men ingay posting aracial preference, personals specified as study of personals ads United inthe States found that 42 thatsought they specified men parof a person placing ad, the only 17.1 thatrevealed although 70.3 of a se els, attempting to express solidarity with black the strug making a po been and was argument this the made by magazine’s the founder— more open to African- reasons. First, G models in G descended The secondpossibility,The that The first possibility is intriguing but difficult to prove. My examination ­liti percent) ­percent) lection of­lection personalsthe ads published in cal statement,­cal finds more definitive support the within magazine. cover models between October 1997 and 150 January 2008, cover October 1997 models between ­wer could have that believed its target market, gay men, was wer ­ e white, with only five (3.2 ­lit ­Brazilian to ­ i e opening for ­ wo ­ca thr ­ day knows how oftenwhite gaythe men in United descen ­ l statement by including African- could have for been two non– men. ee consecutiveee issues without featuring an African- ­ aft er all, thater all, many of ads the requested aphoto Playboy ­per 48 ded models thanded And anyone has who spent any at time all G cent contained description aracial of the ­per included African- 46 ­th cent of menpersonals placed ads who models Playboy Thispercentage far higher of African- ­pa ose whose racial or sexual identities or racial sexual whose ose rts, butrts, it was more likely just the ­tic ­ wer ­u once published oncepublished ­per were usually at lighter the end ­ ­la e less preoccupied with race r race. Playboy cent) black or visibly mixed between 1997G between and 2000 gle a ­gle descen ­ 47 In contrast, a1984 ’s market. Second— mu ­ gle inB ­gle nd its opposition descen ­ ­per tually exclusive ded models asded cent of North G could have ­ two hundred two razil. ded mod ded G - - ­ ­ ­ ­ once consigned them to marginality. “Our era is witnessing the affirmation of identities which for centuries ­were denied or stigmatized: to be negro was shameful, to be gay, a hideous crime. ­Today, ‘Black is beautiful!’ [in En­glish] and, ‘It’s cool to be gay!’ ­Human rights have come to include all the ‘minorities,’ including the ex-­slaves and the ex-­sodomites.”49 Yet at the same time, Cerqueira affirmed, “In Brazil, being black alludes to a sad past of exploitation, official racism, slave­ labor, and forced exile from ­Mother Africa in the New World.”50 Cerqueira knew that racial discrimina- tion still existed, but the only examples he gave ­were of immigration agents at airports in Portugal, Chile, and the United States scrutinizing his passport more carefully than they did th­ ose of white Brazilians. By the end of the col- umn, however, he admitted that prejudice was not confined to the past or to other countries. “Despite not having much pride in our Brazil, so unjust, corrupt, violent, and prejudiced, it is ­here that I have chosen to transform our 83 land into a happier, more fraternal, more joyful society, where neither skin “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed color nor sexual orientation are reasons for division, insecurity, or sufering.”51 Cerqueira thus moved successively from claiming that modern soci- ety affirmed formerly marginal identities like never before to admitting that although slavery and official racismwer­ e in the past, their memory remained, to asserting that although racism existed, it existed primarily in other countries, and, fi­nally, to expressing disillusionment with Brazil and its social prob­lems, of which racial prejudice was only one. Ultimately, neither the consignment of racism to the past nor its displacement to other countries made Cerqueira forget the prejudice African-descen­ ded Brazil-

ians still experienced at home. Yet he held out hope that Brazil could still ” become the kind of country he dreamed of, that it could turn into the racial democracy it claimed to be. As Robin Sherif has argued, racial democracy is not simply a myth or form of false consciousness that deceives Brazil- ians into believing that equality actually exists; rather, it is a yet-­unrealized dream of equality that Brazilians believe should and can exist.52 Furthermore, Cerqueira directly tied the strug­gle for racial equality to the strug­gle for equality for sexual minorities, a connection that the gay rights movement in Brazil and abroad had consistently attempted to make. By linking gay rights to the strug­gle for racial equality—an­ d by publishing a column by Cerqueira, himself a black gay activist—G­ attempted to posit the Brazilian gay rights movement as a natu­ral ally of Brazil’s black movement. In so ­doing, it exposed its readers to the discourse of the black movement and helped reinforce what many Brazilians have come to accept—­that 84 Bryan Pitts contestant Alan, issue the of racecomes up repeatedly. Baixada inthe Born saw himas “the although he attended city, schoolinthe high best the his classmates always hewhen was eleven. When of speaking his teenage years, Alan that recalls neiro, Alan moved with his parents to Angra dosReis,agrittycity, coastal strug andracial class privilege, but nonetheless an acknowl claim, sure, to be since white gay men inBrazil and enjoy elsewhere still prejudice felt by gay men to thatby experienced black men— black and one gay to exposed a“double of dose prejudice,” and prejudiceracism remained widespread inBrazil. By stating that being Malcolm X,“ his idols are, Alan lists not Brazilian heroes but Martin Luther King Jr. and our are teeth Even best. the so sure [for blacks] show anegão brushing his teeth, other countries. In United the States, toothpaste ifthe commercials commercial, ple, you ­there exist if that’s what it is.” The interviewer presses“Thethe issue, sold products out etiquette,racial is reluctant to make such aharsh accusation. “I “Why? Prejudice?” Alan, however, inaclassic manifestation of Brazilian Brazil, it’s same the as ever— tele in several act stuguinho for team, and a local as he played andsports built up his body, “that ne- tion. indicating that raceand class Fluminense, a sprawling mass of working- participated in po ­were most the obvious also means through which black or brown models ­limited spacefor inBrazilian them and media entertainment. Interviews magazinein the (except as athletes), that consciousness inits readers. When Afro- which ­Afterbeing voted o Interviews with models gle inBrazil’s­gle “racial democracy.” ­People began to accept him only he when started playing basketball G attempted to establish its consciousness of racism and inculcate ­don’t a negão see f here too.” Emboldened, Alan responds, “Absolutely. For exam ­ came to an end.” ­her ­th ose who taught who ose me to pursue my goals.” e inBrazil. And I’ve done three commercials like for this ­ th neguinho ­vi ­lit ere. But not ­sion i ­ca l discourse. In with an interview f commercials, destined for all a foreign market. “In

Big ­doin [ little black came who kid] from Baixada,” the ­ I ­ ­ wer 53 ­Brother Brasil

wer ­ ­don . g a toothpaste commercial, a shaving cream

­ her .

.” e another politicizedmedium through e jointly responsible for his marginaliza ’t docommercials.” Theasks, interviewer ­ pe 54 e. As far go, as teeth for example, damn, Fi ople nally, asks interviewer the who when ­ G tended to draw attention to the ­wo cl ­ , Alan had opportunity the to ass suburbs north of de Ja Rio n’t buy it. ­ Brazi lian models appeared edg ­ ­ Ther 55 Big ment of black the e is more expo G equated the ­Brother Brasil a pr ­ ­ don oblematic ’t know ­ don ’t - - - -

Alan expresses a willingness to discuss prejudice but is astute enough to realize that it has seldom done Afro-Brazi­ lians much good to complain about it. The interviewer suggests that his absence from commercials in Brazil may be due to prejudice, and when he equivocates, the interviewer presses him, reminding him that th­ ese same products are also sold in Bra- zil. The interview repeatedly compares the space fa orded black men in Brazil negatively with the space available in the United States. Whereas in the United States consumers ­will reputedly not buy toothpaste ­unless a black man appears in the commercial, in Brazil, Alan has not managed to appear in one commercial. His idols are the heroes of the North Ameri- can civil rights movement, implying (incorrectly) that Brazil does not have similar role models who can teach young black men to pursue their goals. The interview with Créo Kellab similarly draws attention to the preju- dice directed at black men in the media and entertainment industries. The 85 interview contains no questions, instead providing a narrative of Cré­o’s “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed ­career with quotations from the actor interspersed throughout. Créo grew up in Minas Gerais, the son of “a black man who was at the margins of society, who sold fish.” He moved to Rio de Janeiro at the age of eigh­teen to pursue a theater ca­ reer, but, in the words of the editorial staf, “Créo was not aware of the prob­lems a black actor ­faces.”56 As Créo recalls,

For me, prejudice is something that is in ­people’s heads. But soon I real- ized that ­there was no one with black skin on the cover of magazines. I would try out for the role of a young man who falls in love with a girl. No one would say so, but it could never be a negro. This hurt me a ­little.​ . . . Even so, I used my fear and innocence to become stronger, to ” conquer things.­ . . . In​ the beginning, I was just a black guy who wanted to work. But aft­ er I made a place for myself, I started to bother some ­people.​ . . . Thank God I had matured by then and learned to let certain situations slide.57

Créo qualifies his allegations of racism by stating, “Prejudice is something that is in people’s­ heads,” that is, it is an individual prob­lem, not a struc- tural prob­lem. He also asserts that when faced with prejudice, sometimes the best response is to be mature and “let certain situations slide.” At the same time, Créo exhibits in his interview a conscious desire to increase awareness of the prob­lems faced by Afro-­Brazilians in entertainment. In an online chat between the actor and his fans or­ga­nized by a Brazilian digital media conglomerate, Créo urged the chat participants to not only 86 Bryan Pitts scendants, and hescendants, repeatedly referred to asa hefaced difficulties black the black man to gain access to amedium normally inaccessible de to African professional, an actor.” plicated for ablack man to get on cover the of any magazine. Even as a ceived such prominent, albeit occasional, attention inBrazil’s premier gay ashave an attempt served to establish solidarity the between represented itself as standing insolidarity with another (blacks). This may tainment. As aprominent voice of one oppressed group (homosexuals), where he came from and he difficulties the hadfaced, “ atlook his photos in tions, Rather,sales. whomless victims magazine the ste subjected to racialized African- the Brazilian but media), it not does eliminate show The them. interviews that such unapologetic inste peddling its e alongside occurred blatantlythis repre visual racialized patriotism of of etiquette racial that demands about silence racism and questions the discursive spacethat held potential the to destabilize Brazilian the system or softenqualify their critiques of racism in the interviews Brazil, publication. What that was spontaneous on of part the models, the but proportionall to percentage their Brazilian inthe population. andized black hypersexualized displaying men while white models out of industry, helped protect magazine the from charges of racism as it racial on prejudice ininterviews with afocus and media inthe entertainment is, an occasional column about plight the of gay Afro- of desire and its underrepre discourse to o ment and black the movement. It pos is also of Afro- of Brazilians on cover the ofmagazines, actor. At same the time, by quoting Cré this Perhaps was this at prompting the of editorial the sta Créo clearly his appearance viewed in f these explicit­these challenges to Brazil’s most trea ects, particularly for particularly ects, foreign readers may who more be shocked by ­were themselves engaged production inthe of meaning. magazine, thus highlighting its own cooperation with strug the ­ Brazilians out to carve aspacefor themselves and inmedia enter ­ descen ­ th ­ th f s ose who doubt who ose real the ese men ese et the potentialet the negative e ­ev ded models who posed for posed models who ded er the editorser the intended, models evenwhen attempted to G but inorder read interview the also to find out about 58 ­wer ­ sen e active subjects who, limita within certain ­ta ­tio re ­ o n of African- G emphasized that he ­typ ­ it ­o’ y of democracy. racial that The fact s statement that he never saw Afro- es (something not uncommon in G as aunique opportunity for a f ec ­si ­ble t ts of discourse its racialized G eit ­

­descen ­ were not simply power ­sur hat her way, it is significant ed nationaled myth re G used this po this used ded models. Thatded sen ­ ­be f Brazi ­ was ­ re , an cause it’s com o ­ta ­typ on cover the lgbt d perhaps it ­tio lians, along es to spur ns blunts did move ­lit open i gle ­gle ­ca G ------l ­ Indeed, ­there is evidence that the models helped select the ­actual nude photo­graphs that appeared in the magazine. In so doin­ g, they wer­ e capable of appropriating images such as the malandro and the “king of a ­free na- tion” and using them to create an exotic, desirable image of themselves. For example, in the February 2007 issue that began this chapter, it appears that Iran had a role in selecting the malandro motif. In his profile on the Big ­Brother Brasil 6 website, Iran gave his occupation as sambista—­that is, composer of sambas. A longtime member of Salgueiro, a Rio de Janeiro samba school that participates in annual Carnaval festivities, Iran com- posed songs for the school ­after his appearance on Big Brother­ Brasil.59 As a member of Salgueiro, Iran gained a reputation as a womanizer, so much so that his teammates on the school’s soccer team reportedly joked that they preferred not to shower with him ­after a game ­because “that guy is the man—he screws all the ­women. You ­can’t let your guard down around 87 60 him, or ­he’ll try to fuck you too.” When his teammates told Neneo, a “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed visiting sambista, about Iran’s reputation, Neneo and fellow samba com- poser Paulo Rezende ­were inspired to write a song titled “Meu Ébano,” about a seductive, passionate, dark black malandro, that la­ ter played on the 2005 novela América and became a national hit.61 Thus, when G por- trayed Iran as a malandro, it did not solely use a racialized ste­reo­type to stimulate desire in its readers; rather it used an image that he himself had long cultivated. As the magazine’s owner pointed out in our interview, for Iran, the malandro motif was an affirmation of pride in his blackness, not a ste­reo­type, and when he was asked to appear in G, he insisted on being 62 portrayed as a malandro and would not be dissuaded. When the maga- ” zine depicted him as sexually aggressive, grabbing his penis as though aim- ing a weapon, it used an image that Iran was proud of; no one even knew that he was the inspiration for “Meu Ébano” before he revealed this detail on Big ­Brother Brasil. Fi­nally, readers also contributed to the po­liti­cal discourse in G, al- though their contributions wer­ e less obvious than th­ ose of the editors and models. Readers did occasionally complain about the underrepre­sen­ta­tion of black men in the magazine. As one reader put it, “In a country with such rich ethnic diversity as ours, your photo essays are becoming more and more tiresome due to the repetitive tone of the models, who always follow one ethnic and aesthetic pattern. Sometimes it seems like we are reading a gay magazine from Argentina [­imagined as white by Brazilians]. We [in Brazil] have white, brown, mulato, Indian, black guys—­all marvelous. You could diversify more.”63 88 Bryan Pitts tion as exotic the black man; rather, he is simply another participant inthe underrepre exist?” apartheid? Are we in Sweden? you Do that think attractive black men Brazilian wastically repeated by other readers. “Is magazine this pro- penetrate himanally with afin wanting out delightsthe to try of negão.” this ‘barbi with Icould which develop ease the vied] my chest and biceps. Mixing the of his ability to elicitwhite desire.screwed guys I “The aroundwith [en Miguel knows unique the allure as ablack he man possesses and is proud settingthe for orgiastic encounters building’s the between residents. male One eve gym. recently purchased apartment, anew and he frequently building’s the uses that ravages Brazil, and gaythe also world—to black.” born be Miguel has character. “I had luck—the otherunlike erotic stories inG,was told from of perspective the ablack one that destabilizes such repre tion that at firstglance is racially charged,even ste This chapter ends in samemuchthe way as began,withit a repre Conclusion characteristics. sexual ontive racialized based influenced the discourseby of desire,portrayedwhich black men as attrac- po the cording to they which or absence of black men. No readers complained about conventions the ac discourse didappear inletters, it revolved exclusively around presence the complete truly who magazine.” the canwho make your mouth language to request more black models. male “It’s always boys to see good found more desirable. Some letters, using po black men. He performs on oral sex two other men and allows another to Miguelcharacteristicssexual begins, the defies usually associatedwith would more be appropriate inanother and country was thus not authen The implicationthat a magazinewith predominantlywhite models ’ look with ginga ’ look the 64 ­liti It is pos ­liti cal discourse contained­cal letters inthe was predicated upon and ­ sen ­ca l discourse to demand of that atype model personally they ning h ­ ­ta ­tio ­si n, but it pos is also ­ble that e decides toe decides visit sauna the and discovers that it is ­ wer of acapoeirista e represented didappear. they when Ultimately, ­ an wat ­ ­th d I pridetake even in withthis, prejudicethe ese lettersese reflected genuine concernswith ­ger er, well- ­ sen . He not does becomecenter the of atten ­ta 65 ­aft ­tio Still, it is notable that po when ­si er all, did use more did use er all, explic ­endo ns. “A Todo Vapor” (“Full Vapor”), ­ble t , Iknow how to drive guys crazy wed and handsome black guys hat authors their 66 Nevertheless, once orgy the ­ re o ­typ ical, butical, time this wer ­ ­it e merely ly erotic sen ­ ­lit ­don i ­ca ­ta ’t - - ­ - - l ­ orgy. His race comes up only once, when one of the other men comments, “I love a negão like you.”67 This story is unique for its combination of overt po­liti­cal discourse with a discourse of desire in which hypersexual black men possess unique seductive qualities. Moreover, the discourse of desire, while pre­sent, is not dominant, and Miguel participates in activities that do not belong to the repertoire of expected black male sexual be­hav­ior. The story thus indicates that it is pos­si­ble to envision a black man who uses racialized ste­reo­types to his own advantage but does not restrict himself to prescribed roles. G Magazine was thus the site of two contradictory yet complementary, nearly separate but occasionally overlapping discourses of desire and poli- tics. They are fused in a way that is often clumsy, even jarring, but they are ­there all the same. In the discourse of desire, photogra­ phs of and erotic stories about black models elicited a specific type of desire in their viewers. 89

Through their penetrating gaze, hypersexualization, and association with “ hung, hot, and shameless in bed exotic types such as the malandro and the primitive native, ­these repre­ sen­ta­tions of black models ­were intended to make the reader want to be dominated and penetrated by them. In the gay marketplace of desire, this made the black man desirable as the exotic Other to a white standard of male beauty. Through their letters, readers revealed that­ these ­were the images of black men that they found desirable, with no objection to such racialized repre­sen­ta­tions. Indeed, during our interview, Fadigas appeared shocked that anyone might take ofense at her magazine’s represen­ ­ta­tions of black men and claimed ­there ­were certain themes that simply worked

better with black models. To deny this, to represent every­one the same ” way—­this would be prejudice, she told me.68 At the same time, editors, models, and readers participated in a paral- lel po­liti­cal discourse that recognized the existence of pervasive racism in Brazil. This po­liti­cal discourse did not replace the racialized discourse of desire; rather, it served another purpose by attempting to associate the gay rights movement with the black movement and raise awareness of racism in ways that would have been impossible in Brazil only a generation ­earlier. ­These two discourses highlighted the success of the black movement in dramatically raising public awareness of racial prejudice and underrepre­ sen­ta­tion in cultural represen­ ­ta­tions, but they also showcased the contin- ued impermeability of desire to politics. As the locus of the discourse of desire and the primary engine that drove sales of the magazine, the photo­ graphs never questioned the racialization of black men as exotic ­Others. Only rarely, in a few interviews and erotic stories, did African-­descended 90 Bryan Pitts in discussionswhich about United racein the States have brought fresh sen touch deeplythe engrained discourse of desire that structures erotic repre movement, po the or at least more than simply Other. the What men emerge from such roles and become something other than Other, the trump politics? own ethnopornographic desire. Politics for strug the dated black Brazilians and write articlesabout “big black dicks,” sympathy protect and from learn indigenous cultures, or white gay guys have who are progressive magazine editors, ethnographers with a genuine desire to attention to well- 2 1

­ta ru, “Communities,”Orkut, most popu to Orkut Communities essay inthis . G Magazine 113 (February 2007). byfunded Center the for American Latin and Ca decisions. The researchtrip in 2008 whichduring Iconducted that was interview totime with meet me nearly ade G Magazine, andthe Klifit Pugini, magazine’s longtimeeditor, generouslythe took insights into sexualization the of black men inBrazil. Ana Fadigas, founder the of Laura Diasandzil, particularly Wagner have Almeida, o Santa and Cruz; Universidade the Federal deJaneiro. doRio Many inBra - friends Department of American Latin and Latino Studies at University the of California, American Studies Association; Conference the onthe American Latin History; and Marginalities working group; Brazilian the Studies Association; Latin the American Studies Consortium Afro- commenters, and attendees lent who at me perspectives their Duke- the and comments on vari John D. French, Ara Wilson, and James N. Green for mentoring, their support, proj I would like to thank Pete Sigal for his invaluable input at Notes sity, through aMellon Foundation field researchtravel grant. ­com ­tion. And looking beyond Brazil, at apo ect, dating­ect, to agradu / ​ ­CommMsgs gles face ­gles lar social media network, media into­lar faded social as Facebook obscurity increased in ­ me ­lit . ​ ­aspx aning white “allies,” we are reminded that d by marginalized groups not does shield us from our i ­ca ­ ou ​? l discourse of equality remains largely unable to G Magazine February 20, 2007,, accessed cmm ­ s drafts. Thanks as the innumerablewell to panelists, ­at e seminar at University Duke in2007, as well as ​= 2041528&tid ­ cade a ­cade ­wer ­ La go and o tin andtin Nation- e valid as ofe valid 2007, Orkut, once Brazil’s ­ don ​= ­2514963010553268732 links . While all ’t trump desire, but desire does ­ev f ­lit ­ri er an in er the er successesthe of blackthe b i ­be ­ca an Studies at Univer Duke l and historical moment ­Bui f side look atside look editorial their ere ­ ev lding, Popu ery stage of this ery d me own their deep http:// ­ wh ­la ­www r Culture, Latin unc Latin ­ ether weether ​. ­o rkut - ­ ​ popularity. Google, Orkut’s parent com­pany, shut Orkut down in 2014 but saved some of its fan pages (“Communities”) in an online archive, which was deleted in May 2017. See “Google vai apagar definitivamente arquivo de comunidades do Orkut,” Folha de S. Paulo, April 29, 2017, http://­www1​.folha­ ​.uol­ ​.­com​.­br​/­tec​/­2017​/­04​ /­1879806-​ ­google​-­vai-​ ­apagar​-­definitivamente​-­arquivo​-­de​-­comunidades​-­do​-­orkut​ . ­shtml. 3 In contrast to the United States, which was long governed by the “one-­drop rule,” the Brazilian racial system is a color continuum with many intermediate categories between branco (white) and preto or negro (black). Only ­those with the strongest African phenotypical features have traditionally been described as negros, while ­those with brown skin but more Eu­ro­pean phenotypical features have often been described with a host of intermediate terms, depending on specific characteristics and personal preference. The Brazilian census (and more than a few scholars) has simplified this system by referring to anyone who is not branco or negro as pardo (brown). However, since the 1980s, recognizing that pardos and negros experience 91 similar economic disadvantages and racial prejudices, activists in the movimento “ negro (black movement) have promoted a classification system in which anyone hung, hot, and shameless in bed with African phenotypical features is considered negro, which carries a con- notation similar to “black” in the United States. For the best work in En­glish on the Brazilian racial system, see Edward E. Telles, Race in Another Amer­i­ca: The Significance of Skin Color in Brazil (Prince­ton, NJ: Prince­ton University Press, 2006). See also Stanley R. Bailey, Legacies of Race: Identities, Attitudes, and Politics in Brazil (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2009). In this essay, the terms “African-­descended,” “Afro-­Brazilian,” “black,” and “negro” ­will refer to anyone whose physical appearance indicates African descent as evidenced by skin color and phenotypical features. This does not constitute a denial of the uniqueness of Brazil’s racial classification system; rather it acknowledges the fact that “negro” has ” become increasingly common to refer to all Afro-­Brazilians. The owner and editor of G used “negro” in our 2008 interview in much the same sense. 4 Joel Zito Araújo, A negação do Brasil: O negro na telenovela brasileira (São Paulo, Brazil: Editora senac, 2000), 305; Joel Zito Araújo, A negação do Brazil, documen- tary film (São Paulo: senac, 2000), 92 minutes. See also Silvia Ramos, ed., Mídia e racismo (Rio de Janeiro, Brazil: Pallas, 2002); and Samantha Nogueira Joyce, Brazilian Telenovelas and the Myth of Racial Democracy (Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2012). 5 See Erica Lorraine Williams, Sex Tourism in Bahia: Ambiguous Entanglements (Champaign-­Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2013); John Burdick, Blessed Anastácia: ­Women, Race, and Popu­lar Chris­tian­ity in Brazil (New York: Routledge, 1998); Sueli Carneiro, “Black ­Women’s Identity in Brazil,” in Race in Con­temporary Brazil: From Indifference to In­equality, ed. Rebecca Reichmann (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1999), 217–27; José Jorge de Carvalho, “The Multiplicity of Black Identities in Brazilian Popu­lar ­Music,” in Black Brazil: Culture, Identity, and Social Mobilization, ed. Larry Crook and Randal Johnson 92 Bryan Pitts

9 8 7 6 14 13 12 11 10

Evelyn Blackwood (New York: Harrington Park Press, 1986), 137–53. masculinos University of Chicago Press, 1999), 284. See, alongSee, with his many other publications on topic, the Kobena Mercer, “Read stereotypingOn the of blackness inBrazil, not onlybut more sexually also Osmundo Pinho, Fucker: “Race Representações raciais na pornografia gay,” AlbuquerqueCamilo deBraz, Isadora Lins França Perlongher, Nestor Kulick, Don Parker, Richard See, forSee, example, fascinating the work of Darieck B. Scott on black- Brazil: Editora Brasiliense, 1987). For exception James N. apartial see to rule, the eduerj, 2012). alidade, consumo esubjetividades na cidade de São Paulo deJaneiro, (Rio Brazil: Trevisan, in Perverts Paradise , trans. Martin Foreman (London: gmp Prostitutes Donna M. Goldstein, Angeles, American(Los Latin Center CA:ucla Publications, 2000),261–96; and Black Male Figure inSuperhero and Gay Porn Comics,” Archives inPorn ­comics United inthe States. Scott, “Big Drawing Black and Beauty: Naming the Fetishism:ing The Racial Photo dos Brasileiros 63 (2016): 103–20. “IdentidadeSouza, Negra entre exclusão eliberdade,” Estu Instituto de do Revista broadly, Viviane see Fernandes Barbosa Christiano de and Cortez Maria Cecília 2003). preconceito consumo padrões de aos Pagu Cadernos Beyond Carnival: Male Homo members of dif divisions and hierarchy aracial have precluded substantial integration” between gay communities, “skin color positioning,” can determine social and “sharp class Green’s pathbreaking 1999 of history Brazilian homo ­Faces of Homo Peter Fry, “Male Homo Ronaldo Trindade (SãoPaulo, Brazil: Editora unesp minoritário,”grupo inHomossexualismo eoutros escritos , ed. James N. Green and José Fábio Silva, da “Homossexualismo Barbosa emSãoPaulo: Estudo deum Emerging Gay Communities in Brazil (New York: Routledge, also 1999), 122.See a Rio Shantytown University (Berkeley: of Press, California 2003). 171–219. the Jungle: New Positions in Black Cultural Studies (New York: Routledge, 1994), (Chicago, IL:University of Chicago Press, João also Silvério 1998). See (Goiânia, Brazil: Editora ufg,2012). Travesti: Gender, Sex, and Culture among Brazilian Transgendered ­sexu 38 (2012): 159–95. See also Adriana (2012): also 38 159–95. See Nunan, Homossexualidade: Do ­ er Beneath the Equator: Cultures of Desire, Male Homo ­ent s ality: Anthropological Approaches to Homosexual Be O negócio do michê: Prostituição emSão Paulo viril (SãoPaulo, , Consumindo lugares, consumindo nos lugares: Homossexu- Laughter Out of Place: Race, Class, Vio ocioeconomic and social groups.ocioeconomic andJames social See N.Green, ­sexu ality and Spirit Possession inBrazil,” in ­sexu À meia luz ­ gra ality in Twentieth- phs Mapplethorpe,” of Robert in (Rio deJaneiro, (Rio Brazil: Editora Caravansarai,

.

.

.

: Uma etnografia em clubes sexo de ­Cen , 2005). ­ sexu tury Brazil ality. Green notes that in ­len ce, and Sexuality in (Chicago, IL: The Many au ­ ­sexu Welcome to , 1986); and thored ­ha ality, and , eds. , eds. v ­io r , ed. - - Tim Dean, Steven Ruszczycky, and David Squires (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014), 183–212. 15 G Magazine 11 (August 1998). 16 G Magazine 16 (January 1999). The publicity generated for G by Vampeta’s appear- ance in the magazine is reminiscent of the publicity generated for Cosmopolitan by Burt Reynolds’s nude centerfold in 1972. Of course, Reynolds’s nudes ­were “discreetly posed,” while Vampeta’s nudes showed him from the front, with an erection; and Reynolds posed for a ­women’s magazine, while Vampeta posed for a men’s magazine. See David Allyn, Make Love, Not War: The Sexual Revolution, an Unfettered History (Boston, MA: ­Little, Brown and Co., 2000), 232. 17 Camila Marques, “G Magazine muda e público atinge quase a metade da Playboy,” Folha de S. Paulo, May 26, 2005, http://­www1​.folha­ ​.uol­ ​.­com​.­br​/­folha​/­ilustrada​ /­ult90u50966.​ ­shtml, accessed 1 March 2007. 18 “Conta pra gente,” G Magazine 67 (April 2003), 15. 19 On celebrity porn, see Adam Knee, “Celebrity Skins: The Illicit Textuality of the 93 Celebrity Nude,” in Framing Celebrity: New Directions in Celebrity Culture, ed. Su “ Holmes and Sean Redmond (New York: Routledge, 2006), 161–76. hung, hot, and shameless in bed 20 G Magazine 113 (February 2007), 48. 21 In addition to its cover models, G also included a “Desejo” (Desire) section each month with a less-­known nude model, whose profession was usually listed as model, go-go boy, or dancer. The magazine also occasionally recruited lesser-­ known athletes such as volleyball players and boxers. It often contained a “Replay” section with additional nude photo­graphs of recent cover models. Fi­nally, it usu- ally contained a “Fetiche” (Fetish) section with themes such as soldiers, policemen, manual laborers, bdsm, and, of course, black men. 22 My statistics ­here contain an inherent classificatory prob­lem. The census asks Brazilians to self-­select their racial category, while my classification ofG Magazine ” cover models is based upon my own subjective criteria. However, this prob­lem is mitigated by the fact that the race of very few G models would be open to negotia- tion, even in Brazil—­models in the magazine nearly always exhibit markedly Eu­ro­pean or markedly African phenotypical features, with very few (other than several professional soccer players) falling anywhere in between. 23 Marcelo Cerqueira, “Sexo, raça e relação entre homens gays,” undated inter- view with Revista Gold, accessed 24 March 2007, http://­www​.­ggb​.­org​.­br​/­musica​ _ ­carnaval​.­html. 24 Ana Fadigas, interview with the author, July 17, 2008. Fadigas also pointed out that the magazine was primarily interested in attracting famous Brazilians and that other than athletes, most famous Brazilians are white. 25 This tendency is not unique to G Magazine or Brazilian gay pornography. As Rich- ard Fung has noted, referring to North American gay pornography, “If we look at commercial gay sexual repre­sen­ta­tion, it appears that the antiracist movements have had ­little impact; the images of men and male beauty are still of white men 94 Bryan Pitts

33 32 31 30 29 28 27 26 41 40 39 38 37 36 35 34

sity Press, 2001). (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2004), 52–58. ary 2007), 30–47.ary 2007), Negro of Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo, 1945–1988 movimento545–66. Onthe negro, including its appropriation of Zumbi as- asym Mulatos at fall darkest the end of pardo the category andclassified be as can also “Communities,”Orkut, “Communities,”Orkut, “Communities,”Orkut, “Communities,”Orkut, McCann, Bryan Shaw, Lisa Sevcenko, Nicolau J. and Ane Levis O’Connor, “Graaaaaande “Cartas,” “Cartas,” “Cartas,” Todd McGowan, “Looking forand Theory Film Gaze:Lacanian the Its Vicissi to e Due the Alessandra Levtchenko, Sternheim, Alfredo and Ana Paula “Negro Elias, élindo,” “Passivo por vocação,” Primeira República Primeira 2000), 9. Coloma and Gordon Pon (Toronto, ON: University of Toronto Press, 2017), 88. Asian inGay Video Porn,” inAsian Canadian Studies Reader white and Blessed Anastácia Burdick,See Blessed pardos, mulatos sufficiently look African- negros class and depending on preference. personal social their Even ifdefined as / / / / ofbol re Seventeenth- Quilombo Anderson,of “The Palmares:of a Maroon AOverview New State in promotedhas been as anational hero. historical Onthe Zumbi, Nelson Robert see an enormous seventeenth- of African- G Magazine 32 (May 2000), 43–58. granting land to communities from descended quilombos, and Zumbi, of leader large national inthe consciousness.Constitution The 1988 contains a provision tudes,” Journal Cinema ­CommMsgs ­CommMsgs ­CommMsgs ­CommMsgs ­sis G Magazine (July 2000). 34 G Magazine (July 2000). 34 G Magazine 33(June 2000). male beauty.” male Richard See Fung, “Looking for My Penis: The Eroticized ­tance, Michael G. see Hanchard, TheSocial History of the BrazilianSamba (Aldershot, UK:Ashgate, ­ descen f etr Brazil,” Century ­ . . . . ​ ​ ​ ​ or ­aspx ­aspx ­aspx ­aspx ts of movimento the negro to raise awareness about history the Hello, Hello, Brazil: Popu ded ded ? ? ? ? ​ ​ ​ ​ , 2nd ed. (SãoPaulo, Brazil: Brasiliense, 1985), 28–34. Literatura como missão: Tensões sociais ecriação cultural na ­cmm ­cmm ­cmm ­cmm ­pe 42, no. 3 42, (2003): 28–29. G Magazine 32 (May 2000). G Magazine, February 12, 2007, G Magazine, February 10, 2007, G Magazine, February 6, 2007, G Magazine, February 1, 2007, ​= ​= ​= ​= ople, maroon the communities called ­2041528&tid ­2041528&tid ­2041528&tid ­2041528&tid ­ cent Journal of Latin American Studies no. 3 28, (1996): , 31. ury quilombo modern- inthe ury ​= ​= ​= ​= 2514963010553268732. 2514963010553268732. 2514205361100382190. . 2513324854160506824 ­ ­ ­ ­ ­la ­ descen ­br r Orpheus andOrpheus Power: The Movimento ­Mu other!” sic in the Making of Modern Brazil (Prince ded so asunable to so be ded to deny it. G Magazine 113 (Febru- http:// http:// http:// http:// ­ton, NJ:Prince , ed. Roland Sintos ­da ­www ­www ­www ­www quilombos y state of Alagoas, ​. ​. ­o ­o ​. ​. ­o rkut ­o rkut rkut rkut ­to ​. ​. ­co loom ­co ​. n Univer ​. ­co ­co m m m m ​ ​ - ​ ​ -

42 “Sexta-­feira 13—­O Terror,” G Magazine 61 (October 2002), 87. 43 See, for example, “Hombre,” G Magazine 50 (November 2001), 94; “O esporte faz muito bem,” G Magazine 59 (August 2002), 87; “O padeiro,” G Magazine 58 (July 2002), 87. 44 Dwight McBride, Why I Hate Abercrombie & Fitch: Essays on Race and Sexuality (New York: New York University Press, 2005), 109–10. 45 Scott Poulson-­Bryant, Hung: The Mea­sure of Black Men in Amer­i­ca (New York: Doubleday, 2005), 75. 46 Playboy Covers of the World, accessed March 10, 2008, http://­www​.­pbcovers​.­com. 47 “Procurados,” G Magazine 2 (November 1997), G Magazine 5 (February 1998), G Magazine 6 (March 1998), G Magazine 15 (December 1998), G Magazine 16 (January 1999), G Magazine 18 (March 1999), G Magazine 22 (July 1999), G ­Magazine 25 (October 1999), G Magazine 30 (March 2000), G Magazine 31 (April 2000), G Magazine 34 (July 2000), G Magazine 36 (September 2000). 48 Kay Deaux and Randal Hanna, “Courtship in the Personals Column: The Influence 95 of Gender and Sexual Orientation,” Sex Roles 11, nos. 5–6 (September 1984): 369. “ 49 Marcelo Cerqueira, “Negro e homossexual: Preconceito em dose dupla,” G Maga- hung, hot, and shameless in bed zine 58 (July 2002), 98. 50 Cerqueira, “Negro e homossexual.” 51 Cerqueira, “Negro e homossexual.” 52 Robin Sherif, Dreaming Equality: Color, Race, and Racism in Urban Brazil (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2001), 222–24. 53 G Magazine 81 (June 2004), 48. 54 G Magazine 81 (June 2004). 55 G Magazine 81 (June 2004). 56 G Magazine 32 (May 2000). 57 G Magazine 32 (May 2000). ” 58 “Bate-­papo com Créo Kellab, modelo e ator,” May 9, 2000, http://­www1​.uol­ ​.­com​.­br​ /­bparquivo/​ ­integra​/­bp_​ ­creo_​ ­kellab​.­htm. 59 “Ex-­bbb Iran compõe samba para o Salgueiro,” O Fuxico, August 8, 2006, http://­ ofuxicol ​.­uo ​.­com​.­br​/­Materias​/­Noticias​/­2006​/­08​/­28710​.­htm. 60 “Iran inspirou sambista a compor grande de Alcione,” O Dia Online, February 20, 2006, http://­exclusivo​.­terra​.­com​.­br​/­bbb6​/­interna​/­0,,OI886560​-­EI6120,00​.­html. 61 “Iran inspirou sambista.” 62 Fadigas interview. 63 “Cartas,” G Magazine 62 (November 2002). 64 “Cartas,” G Magazine 6 (March 1998), 64. 65 “Cartas,” G Magazine 22 (July 1999), 79–80. 66 The point is that Miguel is muscular and attractive and has a swaying, self-­ confident gait when he walks. A barbi, taken from the En­glish “Barbie doll,” is gay Brazilian slang for a muscular, attractive gay man who, as an efeminized Barbie doll, is the epitome of male beauty. A capoeirista is a performer of capoeira, an Afro-­Brazilian combination of martial art and dance. A ginga is “the basic body 96 Bryan Pitts

68 67

aia interview. Fadigas “A Todo Vapor,” American Studies at uncChapel Hill and University, Duke 2003), 40. and AmericanAfrican African Studies Program and Consortium the inLatin themselves walking.” while Definition of “ginga”from John D. French, Sharing to side,” but it “refer[s] also to signature the way an inwhich individual carries movement incapoeira the Riches of Afro- G Magazine 18(March 1999): 72–73. ­Br azilian History and Culture ” and derived from “is word the for swaying from side (Durham, NC: University Duke 3 | BEATRIX MCBRIDE

The Ghosts of Gaytanamo

Popu­lar online sources, from Urban Dictionary to tv Tropes, posit the existence of “Rule 34.” Rule 34 states, “If it exists, th­ ere is porn of it—no exceptions”. In 2007, this “rule” was applied for the first time to an institu- tion integral to the War on Terror: the Guantanamo Bay detention camp. The gay video porn studio Dark Alley Media released their feature-­length film Gaytanamo. The film follows the abduction of a German tour- ist by US security forces and his subsequent torture and sexual adven- tures in ­Gaytanamo/Guantanamo. According to the studio’s description, “Dark Alley mixes po­liti­cal parody, classical ­music and scorching sex in Gaytanamo.” 1 Dark Alley Media claims that Gaytanamo was “the most controver- sial porn film of 2007.”2 Though their claim may be hyperbolic, it may not be far from the mark. The film was widely reviewed by a variety of lgbt outlets, some of which focus solely on porn and some of which do not. All commentators who wrote of the film mention the controversy surrounding the film. Some praised the film. The blogGayPornucopia! downplays criticism of the film and describes it as “a genuinely hot fan- tasy scenario” and being “1 part po­liti­cal parody and 100 parts incredible s e x ”. 3 Gay porn reviewer Vincent Lambert praises Gaytanamo in a review that begins, “The po­liti­cal gets very personal in Dark Alley Media’s latest release, Gaytanamo, a gay porn epic that’s both sexually explosive and po­ liti ­cally charged.”4 Some found the film distasteful, mostly ­those outside of the porn review websites. The oldest lgbt newspaper in the country, the Wash- ington Blade, titled their review “New Lows in Bad Taste,” in which the film is described as “paying nominal homage” to Guantanamo Bay, and that Dark Alley Media is busy “fisting their way out of the Geneva Con- vention.”5 Narcissusau, author of the blog Synthetic Ego, described his reaction to the film as “unsettled.” His introspection continues, “Whilst my initial reaction was to smirk somewhat (as it is a very smart play on the word) I soon became uncomfortable with a porn video which sets its torture in an ­actual real life torture camp. . . . ​Does this make 98 me a hypocrite?”6 Commenters across many websites variously de- scribed Gaytanamo as “sickening,” “trivializing,” and “immoral.” An anonymous reviewer on the blog Queerty wrote that they found the Bride c film to be ­“absolutely inappropriate and ofensive.” They go on to say that “sensationalizing and sexing up what is happening in Guantanamo Bay is like making a porn called ‘Gay-­Auschwitz.’ . . . Thes​­ e are ­human

Beatrix M Beatrix beings who are being tortured, their lives destroyed. And you are dis- missing them and capitalizing on their horror. If you have any sense of decency, you would withdraw this film and­ either scrap it or re-­title it immediately.”7 What is striking about the last review/condemnation is that it, like some of the other comments scattered around variou­ s blogs, mentions the “­human beings who are being tortured, their lives destroyed.” One of the most striking features of Gaytanamo is that none of the characters or ac- tors is Arab or Muslim, the very men who make up the detainee population of Guantanamo Bay. This absence is noticeable and draws my attention to what is not in the film rather than what is. In her seminal book Hard Core, Linda Williams discusses pornogra- phy’s obsession with the quest for vis­i­ble evidence of pleasures and bodies, even at the expense of realism or more arousing scenes. She terms this pornographic princi­ple “maximum visibility.”8 As it is an inherently vis­i­ble medium, ­those who study visual pornography are often concerned with what is on-­screen, with what is contained within a film or set of films. What happens when porn studies strays from the vis­i­ble, when more at- tention is paid to what and who are not on-screen?­ My proj­ect aims to interrogate the absences, rather than the visibilities, within and without the gay porn film Gaytanamo. The bodies of Arab and Muslim men, the men who populate the real Guantanamo, are conspicu- ously absent from Gaytanamo, the porn film that claims to parodize the detainee camp. I contend that the absence of th­ ese men constitutes more than a mere absence; it constitutes a haunting, specifically an ethnoporno- graphic haunting. According to Avery Gordon, haunting “is an animated state in which a repressed or unresolved social vio­lence is making itself known, sometimes very directly, sometimes more obliquely.”9 The Arab and Muslim men imprisoned in Guantanamo are still ­there in the physical world. When they are absented from the pornographic fantasy of Guan- tanamo, a trace remains, as anyone watching the film knows that they are still imprisoned in Guantanamo. This trace constitutes such a haunting, as they are the bodies upon which the US government has inflicted an 99

“unresolved social vio­lence” and they cannot be so easily dis­appeared in the ghosts of gaytanamo fiction. What, then, is an ethnopornographic haunting? In the introduction to this volume, Sigal, Tortorici, and Whitehead define ethnopornography as “the production of an eroticized facticity” about ­people dif­er­ent from oneself.10 I will­ argue that Gaytanamo, through its absenting of Arab and Muslim men, constructs an ethnopornographic narrative and absence that produces an eroticized facticity about both ­those who are and are not pre­ sent in the film. Questions of ethnopornographic absence and haunting in pornog- raphy animate and drive this proj­ect. What happens to a porn studies analysis­ when the focus shifts from what is on-screen­ to what should be on-screen­ but is not? In this venture, I align myself with gay porn stud- ies scholar John Champagne, who implores us to “stop reading films.” Champagne argues against the practice of close-re­ ading gay porn films and for a focus on the social context of the films.11 As I will­ ­later out- line, Champagne argues that attention to social context can tell us about the potential po­liti­cal implications of gay porn. Through analyzing the ­hauntings within Gaytanamo and the absences surrounding it, I aim to sidestep the reliance on the vis­i­ble in porn studies in an attempt to see the unseen social context that so often falls out of view in such practices of reading only presences. Ethnopornographic represen­ ­ta­tions of such spaces of state vio­lence, including what they do and do not contain, have much to tell us about the sexualized and racialized contours of the War on Terror. A Detour, a Description

Gaytanamo opens on a rooftop in a city. Classical ­music plays throughout the credits sequence, as do brief flashes of the sex scenes to come. Three men, two of them masked, all presumably government agents (as they are dressed in fatigues), spy on Danny Fox, a German tourist.12 They then kidnap him, tie him up, and drive him to what looks like an abandoned ware­house, “Gaytanamo.” The setting of the ware­house, or “Gaytanamo,” is a rundown, nondescript former industrial site. The lighting inside is darkened throughout the film, and red light bulbs are frequently used. The ware­house interior sports numerous exposed beams and pipes. Inside, the main interrogator, known as “Violator,” verbally and physically abuses Danny, berating, pinching, slapping, and punching him. Aft­ er a brief 100 conversation with an underling in a hallway, Violator decides to torture Danny by forcing him to watch gay porn. The interrogators are dressed all in black, while Danny is now naked, tied to a chair. The interrogators Bride c threaten to staple Danny’s eyelids open if he does not watch voluntarily. The scene that he watches involves Owen Hawk and Dominik Rider (a white man and a Latino man, respectively). The sex is standard for gay

Beatrix M Beatrix porn, including oral sex (both fellatio and analingus), masturbation, and anal sex in a variety of positions. During this scene, the viewpoint shifts from being inside the sex scene (which Danny is watching on a tele­vi­sion) to Danny masturbating. Violator then returns, asking Danny if he knows why he is ­there, all the while intimidating him with a gun, whipping him with a rope, and generally abusing him. When Danny continually does not answer, Violator returns to the hall with his comrade, who suggests that they use a hallucinogenic drug that wi­ ll make Danny tell the truth. Aft­ er they drug him, Danny hallucinates three dif­er­ent sex scenes: one starring Tim Rusty and Tony Diamond (a white man and a black man), a second featuring Matthias von Fistenberg and Demetrius (two white men), and a third starring Owen Hawk and Jason Tyler (two white men). All three of ­these scenes contain the same standard variations of sex acts as the first sex scene, with the occasional dildo thrown into the mix. In each sex scene, if the performers wear any clothing at all, said clothing consists of eit­ her a jockstrap and/or black boots. All of the sex scenes seem to take place in similar surroundings, rooms in a dimly lit ware­house. In the end, despite the surfacing of new evidence that Danny might be innocent, Violator has him thrown into “the hole . . . ​­until we find new evidence to show he’s guilty.” In the hole, a dark industrial room with no carpet and no furniture, Danny encounters a naked Sebastian Cruz (a white man). They have sex, employing the standard sequence of sex acts as outlined above, aft­ er which the film ends.13

Porn Studies, the Vis­i­ble, and Absence

The centrality of the visi­­ble in porn studies goes back to its modern ori- gins. Linda Williams, one of the found­ers of con­temporary porn studies, uses Michel Foucault’s discussion of scientia sexualis in her book Hard Core: Power, Pleasure,­ and the “Frenzy of the Vis­i­ble.” According to Williams, Fou- cault describes scientia sexualis as “a hermeneutics of desire aimed at ever more detailed explorations of the scientific truth of sexuality . . . scientia​­ sexualis ​. . . constructs modern sexualities according to a conjunction of 101 power and knowledge that probes the mea­sur­able, confessable ‘truths’ of the ghosts of gaytanamo a sexuality that governs bodies and their pleasures.”14 Williams claims that “a desire to see and know more of the hum­ an body . . . under​ lies the very invention of cinema” and therefore of hard-cor­ e pornography.15 She terms knowledge produced by hard-cor­ e porn a “frenzy of the vis­i­ble.” For Wil- liams, one of the primary organizing­ princi­ples of hard-cor­ e porn’s frenzy of the vis­i­ble is “maximum visibility,” or the princi­ple that visual porn, as a site of knowledge production of plea­sure and the body, strives to show ever more of th­ ose bodies and pleasures. Visibility remains front and cen- ter, summarized by Williams’s assertion that hard-­core porn “obsessively seeks knowledge, through the voy­eur­is­tic rec­ord of confessional, involun- tary paroxysm, of the ‘­thing’ itself.”16 When so many scholars within porn studies see Linda Williams and Hard Core as foundational touchstones, it is no surprise that so much of the field is constructed around the visual and the vis­i­ble. Williams does, however, gesture ­toward the invisible. One of her main arguments is that porn may be “the key genre” for answering the question of how ­women’s bodies have been constituted as a primary site of knowl- edge, especially concerning sexual diference.17 In this, she notes something curious about the princi­ple of maximum visibility, which is that “while it is pos­si­ble, in a certain ­limited and reductive way, to ‘represent’ the physical plea­sure of the male by showing erection and ejaculation, this maximum visibility proves elusive in the parallel confession of female sexual plea­sure.” She and those­ whom she cites describe the place of female plea­sure as “se- cret” and “invisible.” She even goes so far as to argue that this drive to­ ward knowledge of female plea­sure is a central organ­izing feature of hard-­core porn, stating that “the history of hard-cor­ e film could thus be summarized in part as the history of the vari­ous strategies devised to overcome this prob­ lem of invisibility” and “the ­woman’s ability to fake the orgasm that the man can never fake . . . ​seems to be at the root of all the genre’s attempts to solicit what it can never be sure of: the out-of-­ ­control confession of plea­sure, a hard-­core ‘frenzy of the vis­i­ble.’ ”18 Williams’s bold and somewhat totalizing statements show that, for her, a question of invisibility is at the heart of the entire genre, at the heart of the “frenzy of the vis­i­ble” itself. The issue of visibility and invisibility is dif­er­ent, though, from the ques- tion of presence and absence. One popu­lar textbook, Gillian Rose’s Visual Methodologies, has this to say about the topic in its discussion of discourse analy­sis: “Fi­nally, discourse analy­sis also involves reading for what is not 102 seen or said. Absences can be as productive as explicit naming; invisibility can have just as power­ful efects as visibility.”19 This elision belies the difer- ences between invisibility and absence. Invisibility implies that something Bride c is pre­sent, only unseen. Absence, however, is when the thin­ g is not th­ ere. When Linda Williams discusses female plea­sure in hard-­core porn, she is specifically discussing its invisibility, rather than its absence. Though the

Beatrix M Beatrix question of the presence of female plea­sure is often ambiguous and ambiv- alent, she claims that pornography is looking for proof of something that is ­there, just unseen. The case of Gaytanamo is one of absence, not invis- ibility. It is not that Arab and Muslim men are somewhere in Gaytanamo, only unseen. It is that Arab and Muslim men are absent from a space in which they are pre­sent in the real world. How, then, to think about absence in porn, rather than invisibility? For the question of absence, I turn to Avery Gordon’s Ghostly ­Matters: Haunting and the So­cio­log­i­cal Imagination. Gordon uses the concepts of haunting and ghosts to discuss socially violent absences. As she describes,

Haunting was the language and the experiential modality by which I tried to reach an understanding of the meeting of force and meaning, ­because haunting is one way in which abusive systems of power make themselves known and their impacts felt in everyday life, especially when they are supposedly over and done with (slavery, for instance) or when their oppressive nature is denied (as in fr­ ee ­labor or national security). Haunting is not the same as being exploited, traumatized, or oppressed, although it usually involves th­ ese experiences or is produced by them. What’s distinctive about haunting is that it is an animated state in which a repressed or unresolved social vio­lence is making itself known, sometimes very directly, sometimes more obliquely.20

Gordon argues that haunting is po­liti­cal in nature and serves to call our attention to oppressive power systems that might other­wise be obscured. Haunting occurs through the calling attention to a loss or an absence that is the result of th­ ese oppressive power systems. I argue that haunting is an impor­tant lens through which to analyze the absences of Arab and Muslim men in Gaytanamo, as haunting allows us to think about how absences are po­liti­cal and part of larger systems of social vio­lence. ­Earlier, I described the haunting as “ethnopornographic.” How, then, does the “ethnopornographic” come into play? If ethnopornography wer­ e only about “the production of an eroticized facticity,” one could argue that most, perhaps the overwhelming majority of, pornography produces 103 such an eroticized facticity. Scholars and activists, including ­those within the ghosts of gaytanamo porn studies and ­those who are ardently antiporn, have argued that por- nography attempts to produce “facts” and/or to “educate” pe­ ople about bodies, sexualities, and desires. What makes it ethnopornography is that the eroticized facticity produced is “regarding pe­ ople deemed dif­er­ent from” the person engaged in the study. My argument is that it is through ethnopornographic absence and haunting that Gaytanamo produces erot- icized facticities about th­ ose very pe­ ople and bodies who are absented from the film. Such ethnopornographic haunting not only produces knowledge about ­those absented but, through the absence, produces and reinforces knowledge about the ­people and bodies who are actually in the film. The ­actual Guantanamo Bay detention camp exists as part of a larger system of US post-9/11 national security and the War on Terror. The op- pressive nature of this system is often denied in official discourses, instead positing that Guantanamo is necessary to protect American citizens and interests worldwide from the possibility of terrorist attacks.21 In reality,­ Guantanamo is a prison camp wherein exceptional discourses and practices of indefinite detention are the norm.22 In a symbolic sense, Bruce Ben- nett argues, “The prison at the Guantanamo Bay naval base in Cuba has become one of the most symbolically dense sites of the ‘war on terror.’ Im- ages of the prison have come to communicate not merely the technical pro­cesses by which the U.S. military detains selected prisoners of war, but the relationship of the U.S.A. with the rest of the world, a visual rendering of power—­cultural, imperial, military, ­legal and physical.”23 In his article, Bennett argues for the power of and potential for criti- cal po­liti­cal engagement with photojournalistic images that come out of Guantanamo, specifically of the Arab and Muslim prisoners held­ there. He argues that what ­those images both show and do not show is worthy of our engaged attention. By absenting Arab and Muslim men from Gaytanamo, the film denies the real-­world oppressive nature of Guantanamo, allowing it to be eroticized as a space of gay sexual plea­sure. The ethnopornographic haunting, though, comes through the fact that pe­ ople watching Gay- tanamo know that Guantanamo is populated by Arab and Muslim men, yet ­those men are not on-scr­ een. ­Those men then constitute the ghosts of what I am calling ethnopornographic haunting. Gordon argues that “the ghost is primarily a symptom of what is missing. It gives notice not only to itself but also to what it represents. What it represents is usually a loss, 104 sometimes of life, sometimes of a path not taken.”24 The Arab and Mus- lim men who should be in the space, but are not, haunt the film, as their ethnopornographic absence is necessary for the continued fantasy of Gay- Bride c tanamo. The ghosts ofGaytanamo , the Arab and Muslim men missing and absent in the film, represent the vio­lence and oppression of Guantanamo and the broader War on Terror, as well as “knowledge” about the bodies

Beatrix M Beatrix and sexualities of Arab and Muslim men. In what follows, I wi­ ll use queer of color critique, particularly that of Jasbir Puar and Sara Ahmed, to argue for an ethnopornographic haunting within and constituting Gaytanamo.

Fantasy, Orientation, and Disorientation

Fantasy plays a central role in hard-cor­ e pornography, gay, straight, or other­wise. Linda Williams claims, “In cinematic hard core we encounter a profoundly ‘escapist’ genre that distracts audiences from the deeper so- cial or po­liti­cal ­causes of the disturbed relations between the sexes; and yet paradoxically, if it is to distract efectively, a popu­lar genre must address some of the real experiences and needs of its audience.”25 Hard-­core porn portrays a world of endless sexual energy, abundance, and excess. As an example, Williams notes that in some hard-­core porn, sexual coercion is always portrayed as pleas­ur­able, with the victim eventually finding plea­ sure in the coercion itself. Therefore, the fantasy of the impossibility of rape is enacted.26 Susanna Paasonen also discusses the role of fantasy in porn, particularly in the domestic “pornotopias” of online amateur porn, includ- ing how the ­family home becomes constructed as a space of sexual freedom and abundance.27 When it comes to gay porn, fantasy is also paramount in its constitution and consumption. Richard Dyer, in analyzing the gay porn film Inch by Inch, highlights the use of pastiche and fantasy in gay porn to facilitate erotic enjoyment. According to Dyer, the film creates a fantastical space, set in the real world, in which gay male sexuality is uncontrollable, unbridled, and endless.28 Gay porn also serves to create a fantasy world in which gay sexuality is celebrated, unabashed, and vis­i­ble, unlike the every- day real­ity of homophobia and heterosexism.29 Gay porn often goes further and imagines all-­male ste­reo­typically masculine and heterosexual spaces, such as prisons, the military, sports teams, locker rooms, and/or dormito- ries as completely overrun with gay sex. Gay porn reimagines th­ ese spaces as removed from the world of heterosexuality, where men’s “true” desires for each other can come to surface, into fruition.30 Fantasy and the fantasti- cal are central aspects in hard-­core pornography that allow its repre­sen­ta­ 105 tions to function as supposedly apart from the real world. the ghosts of gaytanamo Gaytanamo not only presen­ ts a pornographic fantasy but specifically pre­sents a racialized ethnopornographic fantasy, as the real-wo­ rld Guan- tanamo is an extremely and violently racialized space. Scholars who study the represen­ ­ta­tions of ­people of color in pornography have noted the cen- trality of fantasy to such repre­sen­ta­tions. Both Mireille Miller-­Young and Jennifer Nash, in their analyses of black ­women in pornography, discuss racialized ideas of black ­women’s sexuality that are portrayed in pornog- raphy, including hypersexuality and aggressiveness. While Miller-­Young focuses on how black porn actresses navigate ­these repre­sen­ta­tions in the porn industry, Nash discusses the potential power of racial fantasies for black ­women’s freedom, coun­ ter to standard black feminist narratives of fantasy as wound.31 Darieck Scott and Kobena Mercer, on the other hand, have argued that, in gay male erotic and pornographic imagery, black men are ste­reo­typed and reduced to an animalistic sexuality, often specifically focused on the trope of the exaggeratedly oversized black penis.32 These ste­reo­types in gay porn serve to create a fantasy that orients viewers ­toward a status quo vision of black male sexuality. All four of ­these scholars refer to the long history of racist ste­reo­types of black men and ­women’s sexuali- ties in how such repre­sen­ta­tions function in the context of pornography. A few scholars have discussed fantasies and ste­reo­types about Arab men in gay porn, something that is directly relevant to discussions of Gaytanamo. Royce Mahawatte and Karim Tartoussieh have argued that the overwhelm- ing majority of gay porn featuring Arab men has portrayed them in a par- ticularly Orientalist fashion. Arab men are portrayed as animalistic, bestial, depraved, and sexually voracious, focused on their own plea­sure above all ­else. ­These ste­reo­types are taken directly from Orientalist narratives of Arab male sexuality.33 These ste­reo­types and narratives then work to shore up the idea of a “civilized” white manhood that is opposed, yet sexually attracted to, the sexuality of Arab men. Such films are an example of ethno- pornography. ­These films produce an erotic “knowledge” of Arab men that may have little,­ if any, correspondence in the world outside the film. This “knowledge” then sticks to the bodies of Arab men and can have impor­ tant potential real-­world consequences, as all other Orientalist knowledge does. ­These analyses, though, still focus particularly on porn in which Arab men are pre­sent and vis­i­ble. What, then, is the place of fantasy in the absence of Arab and Muslim men in Gaytanamo?34 If one takes as a given that gay porn regularly fantasizes about all-­male 106 hypermasculine spaces and the potential for gay sex within them, then one can see that that is clearly what is occurring in Gaytanamo. The space of Guantanamo is appropriated into the fantasy of the space of Gaytanamo, Bride c a secret War on Terror military detention fa­cil­i­ty in which gay sex and fantasy are commonplace, even expected, especially by the audience. The audience of Gaytanamo is primed to fantasize about the space as one over-

Beatrix M Beatrix flowing with gay sex and sexuality. The audience and the film, then, are oriented ­toward this space of sexual fantasy. In fact, most of the sexual action of the film takes place in a fantasy within the fantasy. Most of the sex scenes are ­either on a screen in the film, as part of the “torture” of Danny Fox, or they are Fox’s own hallucinations while drugged. The ab- sence of Arab and Muslim men in Gaytanamo is therefore necessary to keep the ethnopornographic fantasy of Gaytanamo intact. To include Arab and Muslim men in the space of Gaytanamo would serve to disorient the fantasy by aligning it too closely with realit­ y. Seeing Arab and Muslim men tortured within the fantasy of Gaytanamo would serve to disorient that fantasy, as the viewer would know that such torture happens in the real-­ world space of Guantanamo. Part of the fantasy of Gaytanamo is that it represents a self-con­ tained, unreal space of gay sexual plea­sure, albeit one that is loosely based on an act­ ual physical space. This space allows for the production of knowledge and real­ity that is ­counter to that which is out- side of the film, therefore participating in a proj­ect of ethnopornography. The inclusion of Arab and Muslim men might orient the film too much ­toward the well-­known images of sexualized torture at Abu Ghraib prison in Iraq, or toward­ the indefinite detention of such men in Guantanamo, many of whom are still ­there. Ahmed additionally argues, taking from Frantz Fanon, that bodies of color may have particularly disorienting efects. She claims that “an efect of being ‘out of place’ is also to create disorientation in ­others: the body of color might disturb the picture—an­ d do so simply as a result of being in spaces that are lived as white, spaces into which white bodies can sink.” Ahmed also notes that “some bodies more than ot­ hers have their involve- ment in the world called into crisis.”35 The film Gaytanamo is by no means an entirely white space that is disoriented by any bodies of color. ­There are white, black, and Latino men in the film in variou­ s sexual combina- tions. Notably, the film does not specify the races of the men in the film in the title or any of the promotional material, which is significant, as gay porn tends to classify films with casts of more than one race as “inter- racial” porn. The nonevent of a multiracial cast, a cast composed of men of a variety of racial backgrounds, in the film constructs a multicultural 107 sexual space of gay porn. Puar, in discussing the work of Rey Chow, de- the ghosts of gaytanamo scribes liberal multiculturalism as “the careful management of diference: of diference within sameness.” She goes on to describe how logics of liberal multiculturalism dictate that certain pe­ ople and bodies of color get folded into a nationalist imaginary, which ends up bolstering white supremacy through the conscription of th­ ose ­people and bodies as exceptional and as docile enough not to upset the racial status quo.36 There are certain bod- ies of color, however, that could disorient such a vision within Gaytanamo. The ghosts of the Arab and Muslim men who are imprisoned in Guanta- namo haunt this multicultural ethnopornographic fantasy. To include them would disrupt the fantasy by bringing the real-­world vio­lence of Guanta- namo and the War on Terror into the film. The hypervisibility of Arab and Muslim Americans post-9/11 during the War on Terror makes their absence in the film even more con­spic­u­ous.37 The only way to construct a potentially multicultural sexual space in Guantanamo is to absent the pe­ ople who are actually imprisoned ­there, thereby taking the racialized vio­lence out of the equation.38 But they are never truly and completely gone. They still haunt the space, as the knowledge of their absence creates ghosts of them.

Gay Porn and Homonationalism

Terrorism and queer sexuality are tightly intertwined in this film, held in tension by the absence of specific racialized bodies, as they constitute each other. During the first interrogation scene, when Violator first encounters Danny Fox in the confines of Gaytanamo and speaks to him in Hebrew, the film provides the audience with subtitles.10 Violator repeatedly calls Danny a “faggot,” while at the same time saying that he is Igor Yugo, the leader of a terrorist group that Violator has been hunting for ten years. By referring to Danny as both a faggot and a terrorist in the first scene, he constructs Danny as both si­mul­ta­neously. Jasbir Puar and Amit Rai argue that the image of the terrorist is always sexually deviant and the image of the faggot is generally lacking in patriotism.39 However, despite being tightly intertwined, they are not necessarily viewed as one and the same throughout the entire film. One instance of the opposition of terrorism and queer sexuality in the film is during a conversation between Violator and another interrogator:

108 violator: He’s not talking.

other interrogator: Igor’s a jihadist; he ­will never give in to the

Bride normal forms of interrogation. c violator: ­You’re right. We must resort to a more intense form of persuasion. Beatrix M Beatrix other interrogator: What do you have in mind?

violator: What does a jihadist hate more than anything?

other interrogator: Our ­free way of life!

violator: Besides that.

other interrogator: ­Women?

violator: Close. Homosexuals. Tie him up to a chair, staple his eye- lids open, and expose him to graphic homosexual intercourse unt­ il he can no longer take it. We ­will break him sooner than you think.

In this scene, the idea of a “jihadist” and that of a homosexual are con- ceived of as being mutually exclusive, as completely incompatible. It is noteworthy that this is the only place in which anything remotely related to Islam appears in the film. When it does appear, it is attended by Orien- talist ste­reo­types, that Muslims are inherently homophobic and misogy- nist.40 During the next scene, Danny Fox is “tortured” by being made to watch gay porn. As he watches, however, he becomes erect and mastur- bates. The other interrogator even helps him by stimulating his nipples while he masturbates. At the end of the scene, his ejaculation comes along at the same time as the men he’s watching. The sequence of masturbation and ejaculation is very impor­tant. As Linda Williams has noted, ejacula- tion, or the money shot, is one of the most significant features of hard-­core pornography as it is the culmination of the sexual scene and the visual proof of masculine plea­sure.41 In Gaytanamo, this money shot is a moment when the claim that Danny Fox is a “terrorist” most falters. By using the “torture” to get of, he subverts its intended use. He takes the “torture” and transforms it into something pleas­ur­able. This act and scene constructs the homosexual and the terrorist as mutually exclusive categories, in and through each other. If Danny Fox wer­ e actually a terrorist or “jihadist,” the torture would have worked and he would have been disgusted and told them every­thing they wanted to know. The fact that it did not work, in a very specific, sexual manner, is evidence that not only is Danny Fox queer 109 but he is also not a terrorist. the ghosts of gaytanamo In a ­later scene, the interrogators drug Danny with “sulfuric transmuglo- bin,” a fictional compound that is supposed to make one tell the truthaft­ er causing intense hallucinations. Danny’s hallucinations consist of three dif­ fer­ent gay sex scenes. ­After ­these scenes, the audience meets the two inter- rogators again. This time, the second interrogator tells Violator thatth­ ere is new evidence that Danny might be innocent. He holds up the evidence, saying that all they found in his bag was not a bomb but a long, black dildo. In the moment before he shows the evidence, the audience could be led to believe that the queer hallucinations themselves are evidence of inno- cence. This innocence, then, is constructed through queer sexuality. Also, the black dildo, indicating that Danny is in some way queer, is the physical evidence of his innocence, further constructing innocence through queer- ness. This evidence works only through an ethnopornographic rendering of the absent Arab and Muslim men as not only not queer but specifically as virulently homophobic, so much so that anything related to being gay, such as a large black dildo or a gay porn film, would be felt as torture. After- ward, Danny is thrown into “the hole” with another presumably innocent man, Sebastian Cruz, where they immediately have sex. Once again, queer sex and sexuality are proof of innocence of terrorism. The innocence of the white queer man, and the innocence of queerness, can be achieved only through opposition to the figure of the terrorist and the absence of the particularly racialized presence of Arab and Muslim men. The figures of the Arab and Muslim and the terrorist are implicitly one and the same in the film. The term “jihadist” is a heavi­ly racialized term in the US context, almost always meaning a terrorist primarily influ- enced by Islam. Additionally, Arabs and Muslims are conflated with each other throughout the mainstream media.42 By putting the white queer man in the position where the Arab or Muslim men would be in the real Guantanamo Bay, the film constructs him as out of place. He is not sup- posed to be ­there, as is evidenced by his own sexuality and the lack of hard evidence against him. In the film’s narrative, he functions as a ho- monationalist figure. Jasbir Puar coined the term “homonationalism,” the fact that some or certain bodies signify homonormative nationalism.”43 Ho- monationalism invokes the rehabilitation of some lesbian, gay, and queer bodies and identities in the War on Terror through a nationalist opposition to racialized and foreign “­Others” and “enemies.” Puar claims as “a pri- mary facet of homonationalism” “that of the whiteness of gay, homosexual, 110 and queer bodies and the attendant presumed heterosexuality of colored bodies.”44 In par­tic­u­lar, she is speaking to how queer and Arab bodies and identities are relegated to separate and distant spaces. This makes it ap- Bride c pear to be impossible to be both queer and Arab at the same time. White American queers get folded into the multicultural nationalist narrative within homonationalism, as they become perceived as safe and docile for

Beatrix M Beatrix the aims of the US nation-­state, as positioned against Arabs and Muslims. As mentioned ­earlier, this homonationalist multiculturalism plays out in Gaytanamo. By absenting Arab and Muslim men from the narrative, the white queer man can then be recuperated as not a terrorist, in opposi- tion to those­ who are not presen­ t, yet haunt the film. The homonationalist multicultural narrative remains intact, though it does so only through the knowledge that the white queer man is not supposed to be ­there ­because Arab and Muslim men are “supposed” to be th­ ere. Their ghosts make his in- nocence pos­si­ble, make his queerness recuperable. They continue to haunt the film right upunt­ il the end, as the punishment given to Danny Fox is the same as that given to Arab and Muslim men in Guantanamo. Even though ­there is hard evidence that he is innocent, his interrogators put him in “the hole . . . ​­until we find new evidence to show he’s guilty.” Though his innocence is crafted in the narrative of the film and by hard evidence, he is still never truly “innocent.” ­There is always the potential for new informa- tion to be found, new evidence to be uncovered by the interrogators and the government. Fox’s innocence also does not afect the outcome of his capture and torture; he is still subjected to the same punishment. This is a cinematic represen­ ­ta­tion of indefinite detention, a fact of life for many in Guantanamo. As Lisa Hajjar, among many ot­ hers, has noted, th­ ere are still hundreds of Arab and Muslim men held in Guantanamo with no real idea of ­whether or not they ­will ever be tried in any sort of court of law, much less if they wi­ ll ever be released, regardless of guilt or innocence.45 Hajjar notes that the treatment of the detainees in Guantanamo falls outside of any accepted ideas of legality or justice, eit­ her domestic or international. Their punishment, despite their absence, haunts Danny Fox and reminds the viewer of the unjust nature of Guantanamo itself. At the same time that this final scene depicts a very real treatment that many sufer in Guantanamo, it reinscribes the whiteness of Gaytanamo. Both Danny Fox and Sebastian Cruz are white, and at least one is held without cause or evidence. Importantly, this is the only sex scene in the film that takes place in the “realit­ y” of the film. All of the other sex scenes, including ­those featuring men of color, take place on a tv screen as torture 111 or within the drugged mind of Danny Fox. The only men in Gaytanamo the ghosts of gaytanamo who get to have sexual plea­sure in the “real world” are two white men. This scene re­orients the fantasy back to the safety of white queerness through two moves: the total absence of Arab and Muslim men, and the relegation of all other men of color to the realm of a fantasy within a fantasy. The re­ orientation ­toward whiteness occurs si­mul­ta­neously with the enactment of real-­world punishment on-­screen. While viewers are reminded of such injustice, the potential po­liti­cal weight of that knowledge is blunted by the re­orientation ­toward white queer fantasy.

Conclusion: Porn, Haunting, and Ethnopornographic Engagement

In Ghostly ­Matters, Avery Gordon names three characteristic features of haunting. She states,

We have seen that the ghost imports a charged strangeness into the place or sphere it is haunting, thus unsettling the propriety and property lines that delimit a zone of activity or knowledge. I have also emphasized that the ghost is primarily a symptom of what is missing. It gives notice not only to itself but also to what it represents. . . . We​ are in relation to it and it has designs on us such that we must reckon with it graciously, attempt- ing to ofer it a hospitable memory out of a concern for justice. Out of a concern for justice would be the only reason one would bother.46 For Gordon, haunting and ghosts have a distinctly po­liti­cal quality. In par­ tic­u­lar, haunting has to do with social vio­lences, “it always registers the harm inflicted or the loss sustained by a social vio­lence done in the past or in the presen­ t.”47 The vio­lence of the War on Terror, including indefinite detention at the Guantanamo Bay prison, is ongoing. It remains in the pre­ sent, even as the War on Terror, national security, and global events take new shapes and forms. The ghosts ofGaytanamo , the Arab and Muslim men absent in the film yet pre­sent in Guantanamo, remind us of the ongo- ing nature of the War on Terror and of their indefinite detention without trial. They haunt the corridors and torture rooms and cells of Gaytanamo ­because we know they should be th­ ere, though they are not. No one can deny the reality­ of Guantanamo and the realit­ y of the indefinite detention of the men imprisoned th­ ere, regardless of one’s po­liti­cal position. The ghosts 112 and the haunting point to the social vio­lence of Guantanamo, even within the confines of a porn film. In Gordon’s words, they “unsettle” the delim- ited “zone of activity” of the sexual fantasy. Such unsettling is congruent Bride c with Sara Ahmed’s notion of “disorientation.” To unsettle is to disorient, to make ­things strange. But the ghosts, as Gordon claims, are not dead; they are very much

Beatrix M Beatrix alive. The Arab and Muslim men in Guantanamo are still alive, waiting for a potential justice that may or may not come. If reckoning with haunting, according to Gordon, is “out of a concern for justice,” how are we then to reckon with haunting in a gay porn film about Guantanamo? I argue that the haunting and ghosts of Gaytanamo serve to unsettle sexual fantasies that would absent the racialized vio­lence inherent in Guantanamo from the scene of the fantasy. The ghosts remind us that real­ people exist in a real place, the real place on which the porn is based. They nag at us subtly, yet surely. We know their presence and we know that our sexual arousal is facilitated through ignoring their existence and plight. This is not to say that anyone who watches Gaytanamo necessarily derives plea­sure from the War on Terror; this is instead to say that we should remain on guard. We should remember that the ethnopornographic absenting of Arab and Muslim men from Gaytanamo only serves to bolster a broader agenda of multicultural homonationalism. Gaytanamo is an example of ethnopor- nography that renders knowledge and “facts” about the erotic lives of the absent Arab and Muslim men, as well as the white main characters. Such ethnopornographic knowledge production has ramifications, as it can in- fluence and change howpe ­ ople think about racial and sexual “­Others,” potentially for better or for worse. What, then, is the place of haunting and ghosts in porn studies more broadly? I believe that attention to absence, attention to what should be in a film but is not, can help us to think through the po­liti­cal consequences and meanings of con­temporary hard-­core pornography. As many porn scholars have argued over time, pornography is a reflection of the broader culture, just like any media form or genre. As Gayle Rubin notes in her critique of an- tipornography feminism “Misguided, Dangerous, and Wrong,” the antiporn feminist focus on porn alone, apart from other media, was and is misguided. She notes that “by 1978 feminists had already spent a de­cade identifying and criticizing the ideologies that justified male supremacy and that permeated virtually all of Western lit­er­a­ture, high art, popu­lar media, religion, and education.”48 She argues that to single porn out as being particularly mi- sogynist, while the rest of cultural production could be argued as equally misogynist, is to miss the point about transforming broader structures of 113 power and oppression. We can take Rubin’s argument to also mean that the ghosts of gaytanamo pornography, just like ­every single other media genre and form of cultural production, is a reflection of the broader culture and society that creates it. One of the major interventions of porn studies throughout its existence as a field is that pornography is a legitimate subject of scholarship and should be treated like other media genres in terms of the rigor and critical inquiry applied to it. This was one of the key interventions of Linda Williams in Hard Core and continues to animate the field. If porn is another genre of media and should be treated as such, porn studies scholars must also engage with the politics woven into pornography. Historically, this attention to the po­liti­cal has been primarily concerned with the politics of censorship and antipornography forces, such as antipornography feminists, religious fun- damentalists, and right-­wing politicians. More recently, scholars of pornog- raphy have moved into more complex issues of the po­liti­cal. For example, Mireille Miller-Yo­ ung and Jennifer Nash’s books on black ­women in por- nography, though dif­er­ent in methodology, purpose, and conclusion, are both manifestations of a concerted engagement with the complex politics of porn. The contributors to the anthologyPorn Archives write about porn and po­liti­cal topics as diverse as race, history, technological development, and war. This is not to say thatth ­ ese authors are the only scholars pay- ing heed to the varied and complicated po­liti­cal issues of pornography, but they are simply examples in a broader constellation of scholarship. Haunting, for Gordon, requires an attention to questions of justice, even if that sense of justice seems an impossibility. The absences, the ghosts, the haunting makes us aware of social vio­lences, calls our attention to them. The sense of the impossible justice of theories of haunting are what is at stake in ­these readings of absence in porn. It is not close read- ing that ­will get at the meaning of what this text ofers us but the context, the ultimate lack of freedom and justice and the vio­lences done to Arab and Muslim men through indefinite detention, among other state prac- tices. Gaytanamo itself does not ofer us any solutions. The final scene is one of foreclosure of the possibility of freedom. The nonresolution of the film, though, speaks to the systemic oppression that none of us are outside of. The torture and injustice of spaces such as Guantanamo are ongoing, seemingly without end. The ghosts of Gaytanamo call our attention to such po­liti­cal and ethical concerns as they haunt the film. One of the underdeveloped areas of porn studies is absence. I suggest that an attention to absence in and around pornography can reveal much 114 about the construction and constitution of pornography as a po­liti­cally engaged media form, as ethnopornography. What ­isn’t ­there is often just as impor­tant as what is. Absences sometimes work to hide impor­tant is- Bride c sues while they can also work to expose ­others. Ethnopornographic ab- sences work through negation to produce knowledge about th­ ose not present,­ ­those without a voice, which always produces more knowledge

Beatrix M Beatrix about ­those that are on-­screen. I find that the framework of ethnopor- nographic haunting and ghosts serves as a po­liti­cally engaged model for how to think about absence within pornography. If porn studies scholars and scholarship are to remain po­liti­cally engaged, an attention to absence through ethnopornographic haunting ­will be crucial to maintaining “a concern for justice.”

Notes

1 “Gaytanamo,” Dark Alley DVD. 2010. http://darkalleydvd.com/product. php?productid=16200. 2 “Gaytanamo.” 3 “The Controversy over Gaytanamo Gay Torture Sex,”GayPornucopia! , May 4, 2007, https://web.archive.org/web/20070921131253/ http://www.gaypornucopia. com/2007/05/04/the-controversy-over-gaytanamo/ 4 Vincent Lambert, “New Release: Gaytanamo,” April 23, 2007, http://vincentlam- bert.blogspot.com/2007/04/new-release-gaytanamo.html 5 “New Lows in Bad Taste,” Washington Blade, January 5, 2007. 6 Narcissusau, “Good Taste? . . .” Synthetic Ego, March 24, 2007, http://syntheticego. blogspot.com/2007/03/good-taste.html 7 “Gaytanamo Draws Fire,” Queerty, April 4, 2007, https://web.archive.org/web/​ 20070429004946/http://www.queerty.com/queer//gaytanamo-draws-fire​ -20070404.php 8 Linda Williams, Hard Core: Power, Pleasure, and the “Frenzy of the Visible” (Berke- ley: University of California Press, 1989), 48–49. 9 Avery Gordon, Ghostly Matters: Haunting and the Sociological Imaginary (Minnea­ polis: University of Minnesota Press, 2008), xvi. 10 Introduction, this volume. 11 John Champagne, “‘Stop Reading Films!’: Film Studies, Close Analysis, and Gay Pornography,” Cinema Journal 36, no. 4 (1997): 76–97. 12 Throughout this chapter, I refer to the actors and characters inGaytanamo by the actors’ stage names, as the characters do not have their own individual names within the film. 115 13 In the original version of Gaytanamo, released in 2007, all sex scenes employ the ghosts of gaytanamo condoms. Another version was released in 2009, Gaytanamo Raw, which was shot with bareback, condomless sex. 14 Williams, Hard Core, 34. 15 Williams, Hard Core, 36. 16 Williams, Hard Core, 49. 17 Williams, Hard Core, 4. 18 Williams, Hard Core, 49–50. 19 Gillian Rose, Visual Methodologies, 3rd ed. (Los Angeles: Sage Publications, 2012), 219. 20 Gordon, Ghostly Matters, xvi. 21 Judith Butler, Precarious Life: The Powers of Mourning and Violence (New York: Verso, 2004), 50–51. 22 Lisa Hajjar, Torture: A Sociology of Violence and Human Rights (New York: Rout- ledge, 2013), 5–6. 23 Bruce Bennett, “X-Ray Visions: Photography, Propaganda and Guantanamo Bay,” in Controversial Images: Media Representations on the Edge, ed. Feona Attwood, et al. (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013), 67. 24 Gordon, Ghostly Matters, 63–64. 25 Williams, Hard Core, 154–55. 26 Williams, Hard Core, 164. Williams’s analy­sis does not take into account extreme porn in which the victims are not portrayed as enjoying rape and/or sexual coercion, as this genre came to prominence only in the years ­after Hard Core was published. For examples of analy­sis of films from this genre, see “Rough Sex” by Eugenie Brinkema in Porn Archives, ed. Tim Dean, Steven Ruszczychy, and David Squires (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014), 262–83; and “ ‘Choke on It, Bitch!’: Porn Studies, Extreme Gonzo and the Mainstreaming of Hardcore,” by Stephen Maddison in Mainstreaming Sex: The Sexualization of Western Culture, ed. Feona Attwood (London: I.B. Tauris, 2009), 37–54. 27 Susanna Paasonen, Carnal Resonance: Affect and Online Pornography (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2011), 107–108. 28 Richard Dyer, “Idol Thoughts: Orgasm and Self-Reflexivity in Gay Pornography,” in More Dirty Looks: Gender, Pornography and Power, ed. Pamela Church Gibson (London: British Film Institute, 2004), 103–104. 29 Michael Bronski, Culture Clash: The Making of Gay Sensibility (Boston: South End Press, 1984), 161–62. 30 John Mercer, “In the Slammer: The Myth of the Prison in American Gay Porno- graphic Video,” Journal of Homosexuality 47, no. 3/4 (2004): 151–66. 31 Mireille Miller-Young, A Taste for Brown Sugar: Black Women in Pornography (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014), 177–78; Jennifer C. Nash, The Black Body in Ecstasy: Reading Race, Reading Pornography, (Durham, NC: Duke Univer- 116 sity Press, 2014), 150–51. 32 Darieck Scott, “Big Black Beauty: Drawing and Naming the Black Male Figure in Superhero and Gay Porn Comic” in Porn Archives, ed. Tim Dean, Steven Ruszc-

Bride zycky, and David Squires (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014), 183–212; c Kobena Mercer, “Looking for Trouble,” in The Gay and Lesbian Studies Reader, ed. Henry Abelove, Michèle Aina Barale, and David M. Halperin (New York: Rout- ledge, 1993), 350–59.

Beatrix M Beatrix 33 Royce Mahawatte, “Loving the Other: Arab-Male Fetish Pornography and the Dark Continent of Masculinity,” in More Dirty Looks: Gender, Pornography and Power, ed. Pamela Church Gibson (London: British Film Institute, 2004), 127–136; Karim Tartoussieh, “Muslim Digital Diasporas and the Gay Pornographic Cyber Imaginary,” in Between the Middle East and the Americas, ed. Ella Shohat and Evelyn Alsultany (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2013), 214–30. 34 I argue that an explanation can be found in Sara Ahmed’s ideas of orientation and disorientation in her book Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, ­Others. Ahmed argues that, in connecting disorientation with queerness, “disorientation could be described ­here as the ‘becoming oblique’ of the world” (162). She also argues that disorientation is “an efect of being ‘out of place’ ” (160). This odelm of disorientation has direct bearing on absence in Gaytanamo. 35 Sara Ahmed, Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006), 159–60. 36 Jasbir Puar, Terrorist Assemblages: Homonationalism in Queer Times (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2007), 25–27. 37 Nadine Naber, “Introduction: Arab Americans and U.S. Racial Formations,” in Race and Arab Americans before and after 9/11: From Invisible Citizens to Visible Subjects, ed. Amaney Jamal and Nadine Naber (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2008), 1–45. 38 Though this chapter makes a­limit ed foray into the relationship between multicul- turalism and porn, the question of multiculturalism or the multicultural, in any of its formulations, for pornography has not been taken up within porn studies. Several articles and books discuss racialized pornography of many variations, but an engagement with concepts of multiculturalism has not occurred. 39 Jasbir Puar and Amit Rai, “Monster, Terrorist, Fag: The War on Terrorism and the Production of Docile Patriots,” Social Text 72, vol. 20 (2002): 118–48. 40 Puar, Terrorist Assemblages, 19–20. 41 Williams, Hard Core, 117. 42 Evelyn Alsultany, Arabs and Muslims in the Media: Race and Representation after 9/11 (New York: New York University Press, 2012), 9–10. 43 Puar, Terrorist Assemblages, 10. 44 Puar, Terrorist Assemblages, 38–39, 44. 45 Hajjar, Torture, 5–6. 46 Gordon, Ghostly Matters, 63–64. 47 Gordon, Ghostly Matters, xvi. 48 Gayle Rubin, “Misguided, Dangerous, and Wrong: An Analysis of Anti-Pornogra- 117 phy Politics,” in Bad Girls and Dirty Pictures: The Challenge to Reclaim Feminism, the ghosts of gaytanamo ed. Alison Assiter and Avedon Carol (London: Pluto Press, 1993), 19. 4 | SIDRA LAWRENCE

­Under White Men’s Eyes

Racialized Eroticism, Ethnographic Encounters, and the Maintenance of the Colonial Order

My ­mother used to say that the black wo­ man is the white man’s mule and the white ­woman is his dog. Now, she said that to say this: we do the heavy work and get beat ­whether we do it well or not. But the white wo­ man is closer to the master and he pats them on the head and lets them sleep in the ­house, but he ain’ gon’ treat neither one like he was dealing with a person. —­Interview with Nancy White

1 A white American man says to me, “You know, they [African men] only want to fuck you ­because they hate you.” I think but do not say, “No. They want to fuck me­ because they hate you.”1 2 My boyfriend, a black American man, asks me to talk to him during our intimate moments about the racial implications of our union,­ about our bodies. He wants to generate and amplify the idea that my body should not belong to him, that in giving in to him, in giving myself to him, I am defying the social order. He says that he craves ­these ideas; they make him feel power­ful and strong. 3 Discussing erotic subjectivity in my gradu­ate seminar, the class is split on the idea of ethics. “Fucking for facts,” one student calls it. “It’s ethical only if you marry the person,” says another. “But somebody gave you a grant, you’re­ obligated to be professional.” “­There’s always a power im- balance.” “Love is love, it ­doesn’t ­matter where you are.” “It depends if you are a man or a ­woman.” “You ­can’t count out the idea of race.” “How do you know if they want you for you?” 4 I or­ga­nize a panel addressing erotic subjectivity at a professional con- ference. My home discipline, ethnomusicology, has historically been reluctant to engage fully with the subject of erotic subjectivity. On this panel, six female ethnomusicologists speak frankly about the ways that race and sexuality have structured their ethnographic work, writing, and institutional experiences. It was a gratifying intellectual experience for me that was somewhat dampened by a few male colleagues whose 119

thoughts demonstrate why th­ ese conversations are difficult to have in under white men the first place. Two white male colleagues say that they feel margin- alized by our conversation ­because they cannot immediately relate to ­those experiences, and suggest that the topic is unnecessary. One man criticizes my personal story for the details I include, and th­ ose that I

­don’t; he suggests that I was both promiscuous and deceptive. ’ s eyes ­Later, I reflect upon each ofth­ ese moments and the histories they rep- resent: The white man believed that hate fuels the intimacy and arousal be- tween African men and white wo­ men. That the history of colonialism has been so thoroughly internalized that th­ ere is no room left for emotional, physical, or spiritual ­union apart from the web of vio­lence that comprises the discourse of the black sexualized body. My black American boyfriend was strengthened in emotional and sexual power by the idea of our diference, a diference structured by the histories that have regulated my body and his. By breaking through ­those histories, or confronting them through direct engagement, a kind of bal- ance is restored for him and a corrective narrative emerges in which he has agency to name and define. The students strug­gle with institutional legitimacy, the discourse of power imbalance that they have inherited from anthropology classes and fieldwork ethics. A part of them want direct answers about what they should do, what they can write about, and what ­people wi­ ll think. They rec- ognize that ­there are complicated answers to complicated questions, and they know that they too ­will be theorizing th­ ese issues as they pro­cess them 120 Sidra Lawrence ductive, they need to be set in dialogue with eachother. indialogue ductive, set to need be they andlar experiences thoughts on our topic. However, response the from priority and value within field. the Iconsidered panelour notsuccessful representtion, they are of ahistory experiences determining whose given tions between the racialized sexualized subject, intimate sexualized tions racialized the between encounter, and comprised of located culturally intelligible lenses— It howcrucial, one’s gender, sexuality, and raceintersect in within ourexperiences work.rightlypoint They outthat it professional and of personal intimate encounter, and how to situate through ethnographic their encounters.point They the constraintsto both between ethnomusicology,between ethnography, and ethnopornography. For in ethnography. In par backwe to discourse. this can In speak order to make ing out historical of scenes vio within We them. become comprised entirely of discourse— moments, questions of individual subjectivity within individuals bring into lives. o And sexual their they insight into powerthe exchange encounter, of sexual or historiesthe that of arousalspectrum and desire that between occurs of intimacy. However, represent they somewhat myopic of perspectives the possibilities and of intellectual freedom, and imagination the and of bodies resents ahistorical conflict, institutionalpar Taken alone, eachone of gendered forms of criticism to shame and dissent. silence to priority the and of experience their knowledge, and who becomes trampled by voices that donot edit themselves, feel who entitled colleagues, and­those my reaction initial to showed them, me how one also only when particularly ­else. But beyond taken context the of an isolated criticism, we that can see and into we which are Some forms speaking. of critique are valuable, obviously, insofartion is useful as it provides an opportunity to examine context the matters, indeed,not only how ourselves we see but how also world— the ­ These configurations­These lead to somespecific questions about the connec Thinking about negative or critical responses to a professional pre ­others reveal more about critic and the discipline the than anything because many­because because of­because conversations the that people are reduced, ­ ­th ­ pe ­tic ese criticismsese rely of upon shaming tactics or accusa ople came to me throughout week the to share simi ­u ­la th ­ r, for me, questions about arise connections the ese momentsese and my reflection themupon rep products of of products ­lence . And we are confinedthe ways in that wer ­ ­ these histories these e had during discussion the but ­th am ­ ese narratives.ese Within eters of both educational int ­ f er no r erprets our bodies. ­ pe th ­ ­ th , rather than agents ople. o They ese momentsese pro ese conversations.ese ­ma esolution to the wi ­ tters, is in fact figurin ­ ll call upon call ll f es act sen ­ ­ th er no ­th ose ose ese ese ­ta ­ ------­ stance, what methodological overlap can be found in the history of ethnomu- sicology as a discipline and the circulating imagination of the encountered Other? What disciplinary mechanisms enable the continued neglect of th­ ese histories and the erasure of counternarratives? As I wi­ ll discuss ­later, ­there is disciplinary anxiety about the erotic when it is manifested in intimacy or desire. This anxiety runs­ counter to the methodological imperative of the ethnographic encounter, such that the disjuncture reproduces specific power hierarchies that have developed alongside and within ethnomusicological thought and method. Thes­ e reproduced power hierarchies have the efect of silencing dissent, amplifying dismissive voices, and generating ethnographic methodologies that embolden ­those who benefit from such imbalance. In analytical terms, how can we best situate the overlapping categories of body, self, and the context through which ­those realities become manifest? When my black American boyfriend focuses in on racial diference as a 121 means to arousal he is choosing to activate the historical narratives that under white men have defined our bodies, and indoin­ g so reimagines his position of power vis-­à-­vis ­those narratives. In order to situate this example, it is crucial not to generalize and give the impression that all black men fantasize along ­these terms. Such a generalization is both violent and reductive, and serves

no purpose ­here. While I think that performing the theater of dominance ’ s eyes and subjugation through ­those terms might serve as a relief, for him, even temporarily, from a state of aggression that characterizes daily life in a hos- tile racial environment, it does not mean that that per­for­mance is neutral or meaningless. I’m ­going to avoid an individualized psychological portrait of this man ­because I think the specifics of his needs and situation are not necessarily instructive in elucidating the psychosexual dynamics that drive such a per­for­mance. I think, too, that they are not unique, but rather repre- sentative of par­tic­u­lar types of sexual encounters. I hope that in using such an example, the ways that the racialized body is eroticized ­will become more evident, as ­will the circumstances through which the body shapes our experience of subjective consciousness. I’d also like to point out that in this relationship, although not in ­every relationship, ­these moments did not define theunion; ­ they wer­ e isolated per­for­mances. I think that charac- terizing them as theatrical is useful ­because they existed apart from both daily experience and moments of intimacy that felt more closely tied to other areas of psychosexual connection. It can be challenging to have th­ ese conversations for a number of rea- sons, primarily for me ­because the way that my body is understood as both racialized and sexualized is not only always shifting over time and context 122 Sidra Lawrence ries ofries how an ethnopornographic gazeis generated and reproduced. Ulti I engage in herconversation thinking with that which approaches- theo meaningful aspects of meaningful aspects ethnographic research rather than a precise account my perception of context the through raceand which become sexuality simply cannot attended be all to cate frame the of my analy my ethnographic inWest experiences from 2008to Africa 2017 but changes also from encounter to encounter. Focusingon inspecifically the eroticthe inorder to help situate along located experiences Audre Lorde’s of theories relationship the pornographic the between and pleasing and empowering, and what is prohibitive and violent. Idraw from between tural expectations inherent inethnographic work. In relationship the fact, are and barbed observed, irregular, as we particularly negotiate cul the and and desiring and surveillance, being desired objectifying, and being categories of analy one of violence/subjugation and one of desire/love. Ichoose intervene. o Ithen inanthropology,cussed pointing inpar by such agaze, and is asource par of anxiety invery construction of black social the men and white machinery,patriarchal making corrective accounts more necessary. Fi ethnopornographic gazeis already craftedthrough white heterosexual broader implications drawn to be from such examples. Furthermore, the than located fruit andcase studies,cal though specific ditionally, generalizations about raceand gender o from myproceeding own subjective consciousness and Ad experience. encounter white between ity are of ethnography, all aspect ameaningful Iprioritize adiscussion of shed light onject anthropological knowledge. Although- raceand sexual and practicesthat the surround sub gendered, the sexualized racialized, tions of erotic the body, lived the realities of desiring and desired, being western border of Ghana and Burkina Faso. Iinterrogate how explora the an account of conducting afew experiences field research the on north an imporstill do not necessarily articulate around race in of possibilities the all of what other I begin with an examinationI begin of erotic subjectivity as it dis has been In chapter this Iexplore erotic the as aframework of analy ­ these encountersthese should proximity highlightthe what between is ­ta nt quality of experience. the f ­ sis er th ­be cause that Ithink borders the viewing between oughts on of two types ethnographic encounter: wo ­ sis q ­ men and black men inAfrica uite a bit, but ­ her pe ­ e. What is represented ople thought and felt. ­tic ­u ­la ­ ev th ­ ­ wo r to areas Iplan inwhich to ery encounter,ery though it is ere are myriad men is animated uniquely men is animated uniquely f ­tic er muc ­u ­ th ­la ere are certainly r ways. h less analyti ­Pe be ­ ­ her ­ th ­th ople clearly fact ­ ­ sis t cause Iam ese lines. ese e is ese broadese ors that ­ hrough wi ­ re na ­ ll lo ll ally ally lly, ------2 mately, I hope to complicate worn notions of diference, while examining how colonial ideas of both black men and white ­women’s bodies remain in- tact and operative. The reproduction ofth ­ ese ideologies can be potentially subverted through a critique that provides a nuanced analysis­ of power, race, and sexual encounter. I conclude with a reflection that demonstrates how ­these scenes reveal the ethnopornographic gaze as a multidirectional entanglement. As we seek to navigate ethnographic terrain, both in re- search and in writing, we are bound up in colonial histories, in disciplinary expectations, in institutional regulation, and in interpersonal complexity.

Erotic Subjectivity and Gendered Ethnography

As an interpretive frame, erotic subjectivity can be understood as an epis- 123 temological position through which the po­liti­cal dimensions of sensuality under white men are made real. Previous anthropological accounts of erotic subjectivity have fruitfully explored intimate encounter as a meaningful aspect of ethnogra- phy and as a subject position.3 ­These works have productively demonstrated that sexual encounter is a way of knowing;4 it is a social relationship that is

given meaning through culturally grounded interpretive param­ eters, and ’ s eyes is dependent upon an exchange of power, and is therefore always po­liti­cal. We are directed ­toward a relationally constructed understanding of subjectivity as we traverse the landscape of desiring and being desired, as well as the culturally specific terms through which desire is produced. Field research becomes a pro­cess not only of getting to know another but also of relearning ourselves. The ways in which we experience ourselves as gendered, sexualized subjects must be reexperienced, reexplored, and reconstructed as we seek to connect with ­others and to learn how they live within their bodies. Negotiating th­ ese par­ameters is always a relational pro­cess. Other scholars have productively shown how conflict as well as passion and everyday choices in relationships can have impor­tant impli- cations for anthropological knowledge.5 Thus the choices that are made when revealing shared moments between ­people are not arbitrary; they point us to other ways of knowing. Though previous writers have challenged the ethical prob­lems of intimate encounter in the field, they proceed from an assumption of the inherent power imbalance between the researcher and her “subjects.” ­These as- sumptions do not allow for an adequate examination of the multidirectional power flows and mediations that occur in practice. “All relationships are 124 Sidra Lawrence generally understoodproduced to be and consumed inaunidirectional figuration demonstratesthat is ethnopornographicwhile accounts are black men’s have which pathologized, bodies, been and sexualized white production.points This to acontinuing of ideology “otherness” regarding tiny from community academic the and forums legitimized for knowledge body as to linked colonial the body endeavor. as agendered revealing experience, construction the of white the female value of whiteness power as and sexual beauty. This be understoodmust culturally specific prioritization the inherentof superiority and aesthetic through continuousogy revalidation and legitimization. occurs This by a duction of whiteness. In context, this whiteness perpetuates colonial ideol In addition to of are which interpersonal, is exercised upon another. More often itbalanced is by myriad through degrees of intimacy.” agreements about distribution of power, agreements negotiated invarying ments that move us away from simplistic outsider/insider relations or flat complicated power dynamics generated through ethnographic engage and overlapping ways. This is significant positions, are they produced actually inmultidirectional and experienced fashion by agroup of ­women’s as exclusive the bodies property of white men. What con this epistemic positions. White among masculinity their to verify community male members, encountersAfricanists have sexual discussed infield research as a means Though rarelyfemale Africanists discuss practices of desire,white male objectificationofthe field, sexual in practicesof remainintimacy taboo. that enable both and impede field research. In addition the experience to producedof by imagery/ideology systematized erotic imaginations. racial and white of ethnopornography generates operative the gazearound black both men contributingpathologized while an analy discourse.this Irecognize how fetishized is blackboth the and body male butof interrogates bodies also African ethnographer’s the within body as amarked space, and open interrogation. to thus critical be also commonly make no note of it at thus all, reinforcing priority the of their I contribute that aperspective represents historical the construction As a white ­ these strug these ­ women; categories both are through circulations the inscribed th ­ ­wo ese probese man my is subject to body scrutiny in par gles. I ­gles. 6 The complexity powerof distribution is articulated ­ pe ­lems, t ople engaged inpar t is rare that one person “has” power, power while ot ­ ­ wo hers of categories. are which upon based social men’s remains sexuality he ethnographer’s must body understood be 7 be ­ It is clear, ­ sis cause it acknowledges more the ­tic of constructionthe and pro ­u ­la r historical and cultural ­ here, how concept the ­under g ­fact ­tic reater scru 8 ­u ors, some or quite ­la r ways ------tened conceptions of power imbalance. In fact, a more complete analy­sis of the circulations of ethnopornographic narratives, images, and imagina- tions would incorporate an intersectional framework coupled with histori- cal and cultural specificity. From a disciplinary perspective, though much work has been done on erotic subjectivity both in terms of plea­sure and vio­lence,9 I think there­ is still much to be done in terms of moving from interpersonal encounter to theoretical models of understanding ­these encounters as epistemically rel- evant to anthropological knowledge production. If we continue to receive ­these stories as personal accounts exclusively, we miss an opportunity to glean crucial points of knowledge about how ­human beings relate to each other and why they relate in ­those ways. My personal experience tells me that though the topic of erotic subjectivity is no longer taboo, it is quite pos­si­ble to experience professional and personal retribution for disclosing 125

­these accounts. If we don­ ’t create space for th­ ese conversations eit­ her by (1) under white men assuming that ­these relationships ­don’t happen, or (2) acknowledging that they do happen but have nothing to do with what we know and how we learn it, then we immediately foreclose the possibility of greater insight. As a potentially corrective account, let us turn to two categories that demon-

strate the complexities of race, sexuality, and ethnographic work. ’ s eyes

Encounter: Violence/Subjugation

An impor­tant aspect to thinking through what constitutes violence/ subjugation as distinct from that which is intimate/erotic has been the framework of the pornographic. Audre Lorde distinguishes between the two, writing, “The erotic has often been misnamed by men and used against ­women. It has been made into the confused, the trivial, the psychotic, the plasticized sensation. For this reason, we have often turned away from the exploration and consideration of the erotic as a source of power and in- formation, confusing it with its opposite, the pornographic. But pornog- raphy is a direct denial of the power of the erotic, for it represents the suppression of true feeling. Pornography represents sensation without feel- i n g .” 10 She continues, “The erotic is a mea­sure between the beginnings of our sense of self and the chaos of our strongest feelings.”11 Proceeding from her configuration of the erotic as a source of power that requires emotional, spiritual, and intellectual as well as physical connection, the pornographic becomes a harbor of that which is devoid of th­ ose connections—th­ at 126 Sidra Lawrence aesthetically valued.aesthetically My whiteness increases my also visibility, making me well. In context, this whiteness is considered a marker of status high and is ences include traveling and working inmajor cities countries inboth as tional fear are of part my ethnographic My experiences. is subject body veillance, expectations of exchange, objectification, and physical and emo graphic circulation. and desire, and to possibilities the theorize for agency within ethnoporno dichotomy the use inorder up to set dual both the encounters of vio of pornographic the as apposite to erotic the is not absolute or universal. I ciprocal It viewing. at is point crucial this to note that configuration this that emphasizes which over or observation surveillance engaged and re is which as meaningful, but are they not also subjected to same the systemic vio that are they constrained from about writing/speaking that are real and a leave aside issues of for sexuality moment), the accounts. has primarily to dowith agendered and normativity racialized inresearch or circumstances that to lead vio bytially an anthropological discourse that suggests that we when encounter my when particularly practices, work is ongoing. This fear is produced par tinue regulated to be by afear of naming and attention calling to It is difficult for me to assess/describe categories to Iwant which to draw attention: vari vulnerable to interrogation and regulation. Though northwestern border of Ghana and Burkina Faso, though discoursesby on race local and sexuality. Iwork area in arural on the to scrutiny during field researchpar in formsto be of ethnographic vio f ­women and ect them di them ect ­lence we have to failed adequately contexts, recognize cultural the cues, This construction pornographicthe of helpswhat structure Iconsider 2. Institutional implications of revealing encounter of1. Expectation exchange 4. Surveillance 3. Physical vio ­ous forms of vio ­ Because white male bodies are white bodies male governedBecause di objectifying and dehumanizing,­objectifying that consumed, can which be f ­ pe eren ople of color. Once you have to articulate di ­lence tly. vio men experience Certainly ­lence d uring ethnographic work, ­ th ­lence ose experiences. And that experiences. ofose sense failure . Grappling and with observation sur th ­ ese fourese categories ­tic ­u ­la r ways that are determined th ­ ese categories of vio of categories ese ­ pe f ople are subjected to eren th ­ ­lence ere are four broad tly (I’m , and ways the f be ­ ­ th eren cause Icon ese experi ese ce, being ­ go ing to ­ ­lence ­lence ­le th nce nce ese ese ------made to feel ­violated, unsafe, or out of control as part of your research, you are making yourself vulnerable to the scrutiny of “white men’s eyes.” And that gaze is chilling ­because you ­didn’t give consent to be watched. Rather than articulate in detail many experiences that illustrate each of ­these categories, I am go­ ing to ofer one that I hope wi­ ll demonstrate the subtle ways that they become part of field research. This anecdote is drawn from a research trip in the borderland village of Ghana and Burkina Faso where I conduct much of my work:

I was sitting outside at a drinking spot when he arrived.12 My friend, Peter (a black Ghanaian), and I had already been ­there for a while by that time.13 Though I had tried to avoid being near him, I felt that get- ting up and leaving would be more inappropriate, and so I de­cided to stay and behave casually, greeting him and his companions. ­After 127 some time, he got up, came over, and began stroking my hair, which under white men was pulled back into a ponytail. He started saying, “My wife, my wife,” and then began touching my face, even leaning down to kiss my cheek. I recoiled, tried moving my face from his hands, and asked him to stop. He ­didn’t react but went back to his conversation with his friends. I was seething, embarrassed, and angry. Touching a wo­ man’s hair or her ’ face in public is unthinkable, especially if she is with another man. It s eyes presumes an enormous amount of intimacy. An intimacy that not only did we not share but that I would never want articulated in the way that he was doin­ g it. The public display was intended more to posture ­towards his friends and Peter than for me, I thought. ­After he left, I asked Peter directly how he could sit quietly when I was visibly uncom- fortable, even to the point of crying out for him to stop. I felt so ­violated; realizing that I had hoped my friend would protect me made me feel vulnerable and weak. ­After all ­these years I still needed a man to inter- vene on my behalf, to make me safe. It was a gesture of owner­ship to which I did not agree, that had nothing to do with how I knew him but only with the ways that he wanted other ­people to see him. Being able to hurt me, to insult me, and degrade me in public made him feel impor­ tant, and ­there was no recourse available to me, no option but to say nothing. Who would I tell? What would the complaint be? The truth is that I let this person into my life not seeing clearly who he was or what I was agreeing to by being his friend. And I’ll pay for that mis­ take as long as I remain unmarried—as long as I don­ ’t belong to another man. Peter, my friend, calmly explained that he had merely been seeking a 128 Sidra Lawrence act ofact vio taining a of your di racial is apriority inyour relationship, or that you are unaware of implications the ers pro research? What assumptions are made that inform way the reader the a white What happensnot. ably firstthe mind in of most they hear when readers tories, that is comprised entirely of subjectivity the of two Can bodies? white Is Encounter: Desire/Love or notintimacy does does get inpublic performed community. inthis so other inpublic and why that is meaningful. It is aper about how men and well outside an appropriate cultural standard, but that tells me something are impor of model conflict in alocal resolutionbetween men. Justcultural as norms emotional response was countered by one that was moregrounded firmly each other, and what that says about of ideas and masculinity local status. My man and Peter revealing is particularly of how men engage and respond to ­people’s be would tell us nothing. But lived them experience to responses merit.cal When about Ithink Icringe; this, Ihate it. But it is not without analyti ­ there aspaceto intimacy interms discuss that provide insight into how because the intention the ­because was to shock; it is aheightened example of how an extended dispute. By not reacting at Peter all, had sidestepped the reaction from him;had he o public perception than with anything to treat me as property, sadness that Ifelt he was more concerned with what once was an impor sense with left sadness a wasof still and shame. Sadness forthe loss of conflict. Though I ­ there is an assumption that di racial ­cess and understand that that Ibelieve story? minds inthe of most read women and black men negotiate historical the constructions of their ­ ­ woman of tell astory desire or love ­ union o ­lence that subjects your to scrutiny body and his to pathology. ­tant, deviation from is them informative; man’s this be Ther ­ ­hav ­ th ­ior a e are questions that we would never ask, and ifwe didthe ere intimacy in be f n any kindof footing. equal The commitsreader samethe eren nd thought pro wo ­ la ­ ce and its history, and thereforeatof areincapable ter saw his reaction as thoughtful and reasonable, I men address each other and behave men address eachotherbehave and ­ta nt friendship, sadness that he felt compelled f ­cess ere ­th ese termsese that circumvents d it to him,it would have provoked es. The interaction f eren ­ el se. ­to ce has drawn you together and ward ablack man during her ­fo r ­ma ­ her nce, evenmore e between this this e between ­ pe ­to ople? Prob ­ha ward each each ward ­wi ­th v ll reveal reveal ll ese his ese ­ior wa wi ­ ll ll s s ­ - - - - I opened this chapter with a quote from Nancy White, in which she elucidates the ways that both black and white ­women are regulated by white patriarchal dominance.14 Patricia Hill Collins considers this quote at length, amid a discussion of controlling images.15 She writes that even when negative images are replaced by positive ones (such as th­ ose of white ­women as desirable, beautiful, or valuable), they are not less damaging, nor ­will reliance upon them undo the system of domination and control that undergirds them.16 In other words, ­there is no way to utilize the type of objectifying and dehumanizing images that are circulated through the ethnopornographic imagination in order to avert that gaze. When white ­women speak about desire and ethnographic encounter, the controlling images of white ­women and black men that ­were generated through the colonial order snap sharply into focus: what is happening is taboo, both of ­these bodies do not belong to their inhabitants, and arousal can be fu- 129 eled only by ­either hatred or the desire to dominate white men’s property. under white men And the controlling image for white wo­ men is that desire is generated by a need to be transgressive. And ­those images and their circulation prevent the myriad possibilities of ­human connection that happen during ethno- graphic work from being fully discussed. In efect, ­these images and their

attendant ideologies reinstate a colonial mindset—an­ d neither black men ’ s eyes nor white ­women can move away from that predetermined mold that as- signs motivation and prevents subjective agency. Audre Lorde suggests that the erotic requires an engagement with “our sense of self.” Though she was referring to love betweenwo ­ men, I think that we can equally apply her construction to desire and intimacy between men and ­women. In the context of ethnographic work, the terrain of desire is peppered with land mines.17 And in the context of my work in West Af- rica, ­those land mines take many forms, but race is often primarybe­ cause of the heightened visibility of diference and the par­tic­u­lar history that it represents. So, as we seek to encounter another person fully, we may not be prioritizing their racial diference, but we are likely to step on a race mine ­because other ­people ­will call attention to and notice that diference. Essentially, race might not be the determining fact­ or in the desire, but it exists ­whether or not we choose to acknowledge it. But none of that prevents intimacy in its truest terms. In my personal experience, both love and desire are generative of many forms of intimacy, only some of which are sexual. In some cases, I have experienced a shared and heightened closeness with someone ­because ­people on the outside of the ­union are invested in seeing you a certain way that seems so dif­er­ 130 Sidra Lawrence action punctuates interpersonal the inways that cannot avoided. be And model andmodel more seek intersubjective of methods research and writing, ofis history the anthropology. Though we havethis addressed unilinear nizing, analyzing, studying, and charting. The mapping of another’s world vealed, andvealed, that idea the some means to knowledge are more legitimate I think thatI think prominence the of violent the encounters makes crossing the are subject to consistent the mechanisms of regulation and surveillance. as in some ways, both though, ent from your of experience eachother. The desirebacks up vio to tion has been so critical to anthropology— critical so tion has been limitationsthe that are on placed discussing than suggests that lenged. Ignoring erotic subjectivity cynical is methodologically chal being limitations is that uphold gaze the white the of male normativity about that tovisible talk rules it. come we towhen try bear uphold institutional the restrictions. Thus,the discipline is governed by in by silenced easily can same be the they voices experiences, their thatclarify when institutional­Those par ficult to report and e sometimes within that context we in learn We exist within acontext through vio which by limited/restricted are we how and us, generateour bodies limitations on sexuality. and This chapter representstaxonomy a of limits:the ways that structured by context and informed by located understandings of race Taken together demonstrate they how interpersonal relationships are “encounters”Both o Reflection from “outing” tutional and convention disciplinary and regulation that it prevents landscape of desire more difficult, people assign desires and motivations to you. And as then apair you ­ The idea The idea of ethnopornography animates ethnographic encounters and ­others ultimately sustains limitations the that are on placed women make claims that challenge ­ ­ because itbecause and istoexpectation easy recognize that inter social ­ th ­th ere are ways that knowledge and revealed can be not re ese relationshipsese or entering into fully. them ­ pe f f ec er p ople are placed am ­ tively analyze eters regulate men and ortraits of pos ­ be ­pe cause ople’s engagements and responses to be ­ ­under t ­th cause of institutional par ­si ­ter ose responsesose and engagements. ­th ­ble ­lence a ­ th ­est ­ loo ere is such aburden of insti ose par ose ­ th he ethnopornographic gaze ­ing ethnographic experiences. king at, watching, scruti ose encounters.ose Observa nd desire place, take and wo ­ ­thin ­am men di gs that become dif eters and to seek ­ Thes 18 f eren e systemic ­ be ­pe ­am tly, and cause it ople. pe ­ ­lence eters. ople ------, the challenge remains how to represent multidirectional ways of looking and knowing, of charting each other, and exchanging and encountering and meeting partway and in between. ­Because ­there is no one model of power that exists between pe­ ople, it is always renegotiated and reper- formed. And the historical circumstances that inform how we see each other ­will come to bear diferently at dif­er­ent times, and therefore have to be constantly considered. From this standpoint, ethnopornography as un- derstood as multidirectional and historically and culturally specified opens up possibilities both for framing ethnographic encounters and for analyzing them. Disciplines that are grounded in ethnographic engagement, such as anthropology and ethnomusicology, require methodological and theoreti- cal consideration of the production and consumption of racialized, gen- dered, and sexualized images and their attendant narratives that emerge in our work. Thisma ­ tters not only ­because the ethnopornographic informs 131 knowledge production but also be­ cause it moves us to­ ward more complex under white men and varied portraits of ­human encounters, our vision of each other, and the stories that we tell and are told. Thus, while ethnopornographic cir- culations deserve critique, they also produce efective assessment tools through which to situate our work.

Many readers wi­ ll recognize that the title of this chapter, “­Under White ’ s eyes Men’s Eyes,” refers obliquely to Chandra Talpade Mohanty’s essay “­Under Western Eyes,” in which she so deftly critiques the repre­sen­ta­tions of ­women in the Global South.19 She efectively suggests that the eyes we look through, the perspective that is validated and understood as the priority, is skewing every­thing we see, and if we want to know more or know difer- ently, we have to change the lens and the terms through which we evalu- ate other ­people’s experiences. Though I began the chapter with reference to one white man and the way that he saw my experience, his vision is a stand-in for the institutional and disciplinary codes that consistently and efectively prevent dissent. As Nancy White points out, white ­women are rewarded for good be­hav­ior, but that reward ­will never be an admission to full subjecthood. And the punishment for deviance can be severe. And the fear of that punishment limits our anthropological engagements and the ways we are able to speak. In ethnomusicology, a prominent example of the way that ­women’s voices are edited is located in Kofi Agawu’sRepresenting African Mu­ sic, in which he criticizes Michelle Kisliuk for her account of a personal relation- ship in Seize the Dance!, an ethnographic account exploring the musical lives of the BaAka of the Central African rainforests in 1998.20 Agawu’s 132 Sidra Lawrence trospective” written when by men. writing. Agawu’s choice to isolate Kisliuk’s to aperception text speaks of knowledge production are not more than more ethical objective ways of thus attempts to research and write inways that lay bare procedure the of around research the agenda, what is written, and how it is represented, and relationshipthe demonstrates that author the claims that Kisliuk’s failure precise the disclose to intimate fully nature of her relationship with her field assistant,who is now her husband. Agawu criticism was thatprimary Kisliuk did not account fully for nature the of what Adrienne “cartographies the Rich called of silence.” cannot include chapter, inthis mechanisms highlight the of regulation, or only to myself. That aboutspeaking arelationship with ablack man. discomfort with erotic subjectivity, it when particularly is awhite o refuse to hearthey why Ihave chosen what Ihave said and what it might incomplete or that what to tell Ichoose is not valuable the information, ways of and speaking knowing. When someone suggests that my is story of knowledge production, to situate one’s stance, and to prioritize multiple to utilize reflexivity positionalityand to add to greaterour understanding tance at moments all of analy No one can represent every understand moments and of scenes life innonlinear and complex ways. happens mindin the as much as physical in the field, and we pro inordertimes and critical both reflective to be is untenable. Ethnography lifein both and work. of ways the relationship their inwhich intersects with and is intertwined pushes back against Agawu but reveals amultilayered and richaccount critique with an essay coauthored with her husband she inwhich not only for not sharing enough or not, but discipline,the men inwhich might to share choose information personal grounded research account, and (2) reinforces a gendered divide within responding to, e mining reflective research accounts as “personal”whenwritten by speak and forspeak are whom they making claims inassessing become critical of power that determine has who authority the and to they when speak f er. And thatto prob adisciplinary speaks refusal I think itI think is that meaningful Ichose to respond to white the man’s voice because it (1) neglects the theoretical the itmovements­because (1)neglects that Kisliuk was ­ wo men f ec ­wi tively portraying it as storytelling rather than awell- ­ silen ll be criticized if they doand ifthey paradoxically criticized be chastisedll 22 right information or right the The notionthat one mustevery reveal t response, and ethnographic the details that I thin ­ sis. Th ­ g, andg, not every 21 The e e point is not to share every f ect ofect such acritique is under wi ­ . Kisliuk responded to this thin ­ ll alwaysll place frame the g is of impor critical ­lem an 23 wo ­ The structures d acontinued men and “in thin ­ thin ­ ­cess ­ wo g at all g but man and - - - ­ the resultant dialogues. And in order to change how we are able to speak back to ­these regulations, we must call attention to them and ­consistently question how we hear some voices, what we assume, and how we read ­those stories. ­Because if a ­woman speaks and we criticize her truth, and how she knows, and we make it a personal story, we limit the impact of her knowl- edge. And if ­there is information that cannot be included, knowledge that cannot be shared, we must witness that silence as part of the story of anthro- pology and learn to hear ­those silences at the same volume as the loudest voices. I suggest that one reason for this continued silencing is that although we have begun to incorporate erotic subjectivity into anthropological ac- counts, we have not yet linked ­those accounts to ethnopornography in ways that allow for more profound theorization of the connections between eth- nography, colonialism, and racialized erotics. By locating the myriad pos- sibilities of hum­ an engagement within the frame of ethnopornography, we 133

­will deepen the analytical possibilities of the ethnographic encounter. under white men

Notes ’ s eyes John Langston Gwaltney, Drylongso: A Self-­Portrait of Black Amer­i­ca (New York: Vintage, 1980), 148. The chapter opening quote comes from an interview with Ms. Nancy White. The quote can also be found in Patricia Hill Collins, “Learning from the Outsider Within: The So­cio­log­i­cal Significance of Black Feminist Thought,”So - cial Prob­lems 33, no. 6 (Dec. 1986): S17. Patricia Hill Collins writes about this quote: “This passage suggests that while both groups are ste­reo­typed, albeit in dif­er­ent ways, the function of the images is to dehumanize and control both groups” (ibid.). The same quote can be found in Patricia Hill Collins, Black Feminist Thought: Knowledge, Consciousness, and the Politics of Empowerment (New York: Routledge, 2000), 114.

1 Of course, as I’ll show, this is a reductive statement, one intended to draw at- tention to the relationship established during colonialism that marks out the governance of the black male body by white patriarchal institutions. The man who made this remark did so in the context of trying to reduce interracial relationships to a preformatted mold of desire and vio­lence. 2 Audre Lorde, “Uses of the Erotic: The Erotic as Power,” in­Sister Outsider (Free- dom, CA: Crossing Press, 1984), 53–59. 3 On intimate encounter as a meaningful aspect of ethnography, see Don Kulick and Margaret Willson, eds., Taboo, Sex, Identity and Erotic Subjectivity in Anthropologi- cal Fieldwork (London: Routledge, 1995); Fran Markowitz and Michael Ashkenazi, 134 Sidra Lawrence

7 6 5 4 16 15 14 13 12 11 10 9 8

Vintage, 1980), 148. California Press,California 2002). Imperial Power: Race and the Intimate in Colonial University Rule (Berkeley: of NC: University Duke Press, 1995); Ann Laura Stoler, Carnal Knowledge and ne McClintock, Anne Suzanne Cusick, “On aLesbian Relationship with Newton,Esther “My In Best Lyndon inpar Gill Politics of Empowerment (New York: Routledge, 2000),114. Collins, Collins, Patricia Hill Collins, John Langston Gwaltney, I have changed name the of my companion male to Peter for of this purposes the I have chosen to leave out name the of man, this but for clarification I Lorde, “Uses of Erotic,” the 54. Lorde, “Uses of Erotic,” the 54. EvaSee Moreno,from “Rape Field: inthe Reflections a Survivor,” in Kulick and Rabinow, Paul Contest sity of Press, California 2007). 1999); Gloria Wekker, Sexuality, Sex, eds., and the Anthropologist (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, Desire: Foucault’s History of Sexuality and the Colonial Order of ledge, 2006),71. Philip Brett, Wood, Elizabeth Thomas and Gary C. (1994; repr., New York:Rout - Think Straight,” inQueering the Pitch: The Gay New andLesbian Musicology, ed. Cultural Anthropology Ca Queer encounter. for See example, his recent Erotic book, Islands: Art and Activism in the and Gay Studies Gay Men, HIV/AIDS,and Uses the of Erotic Subjectivity,”: AJournal GLQ of Lesbian Harvard University, 2010); Lyndon Gill, “Chatting an Back Epidemic: Ca tion, Erotic Subjectivity and Praxis the of Anthropology” Black Queer (PhD diss., 325–38; Lyndon Gill, “Transfiguring Trinidad and Tobago: Queer Cultural Produc - or Erotic Another: Subjectivity inCuba,” Ethnologist American Cuba in Illinois Press, 1996); Jafari Allen, the Field: Reflections Gayof andLesbian Anthropologists (Chicago: University of encounter and William Lewin as asubjectEllen position, see Leap, Out eds., in Diaspora Surinamese publication. that he is ablack Ghanaian resides who area inthe where my work is conducted. Willson, Taboo (New York: Routledge, 1995); Ann Laura Stoler, Race and the Education of (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2011); Jafari “One Allen, Way Black Feminist Black ­rib ­b e ­an Reflections on Reflections Fieldwork in Morocco , 166–89. 18,no. 2–3, (2012): 277–95. (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2018). ­tic Imperial Leather: Race, Gender, and Sexuality in the Colonial (New York: Columbia University Press, 2006).Onintimate Black Feminist Thought: Knowledge,Consciousness, and the ­u 8,no. 1 (1993): 3–23;Wekker, Passion of Politics The Politics of Passion: ­la Thought r has an taken expansive on view erotics and sexual Drylongso: ASelf- ­fo r ­ma , 114. ¡Venceremos? The Erotics of BlackSelf- nt’s Dress: The EroticEquation inFieldwork,” ­ Po ­Wo rtrait of Black Amer men’s Sexual Culture in the Afro- ­Mu (1977; repr., (1977; Univer Berkeley: sic: A Serious E sic: ASerious 39, no. 2 (2012): ­ Thi ­i ­ca ngs (New York: . f (Durham, wi ­ or ­Ma ll mentionll ­ri t Not to king b ­be an - ­ 17 This chapter owes much to many conversations with Chioke I’Anson. I am par- ticularly grateful to him for helping me clarify my thought pro­cess and for ofering constructive and thoughtful guidance. I thank him too for giving me the meta­phor of “race mines,” out of which much of this chapter emerged. 18 See also Patricia Tang, “Ana sa jëkkër (Where Is Your Husband?)”: Writing Gender out of Ethnography,” paper presented at the annual meeting for the Society for Ethnomusicology, Indianapolis, Indiana, November 15, 2013. 19 Chandra Talpade Mohanty, “­Under Western Eyes: Feminist Scholarship and Co- lonial Discourses,” boundary 2 12, no. 3 (1984): 333–58; Chandra Talpade Mohanty, “ ‘­Under Western Eyes’ Revisited: Feminist Solidarity through Anticapitalist Strug­ gles,” Signs 28, no. 2 (2003): 499–535. 20 Kofi Agawu, Representing African ­Music: Postcolonial Notes, Queries, Positions (New York: Routledge, 2003); Michelle Kisliuk, Seize the Dance!: BaAka Musical Life and the Ethnography of Per­for­mance (1998; repr., Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001). 135 21 For further discussion of how ­women’s writing is portrayed as less serious when under white men they employ unconventional research methods or narrative style, see Ruth Behar and Deborah A. Gordon, eds., ­Women Writing Culture (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995). 22 Justin Serge Mongosso and Michelle Kisliuk, “Representing a Real Man: Mu­ sic, Upheaval and Relationship in Centrafrique,” Emergences 13, no. 1/2 (2003): 34–46.

23 Adrienne Rich, “Cartographies of Silence,” in The Dream of a Common Language: ’ s eyes Poems, 1974–1977 (New York: W. W. Norton, 1978), 17. This page intentionally left blank PART II — ETHNOPORNOGRAPHY AS COLONIAL HISTORY This page intentionally left blank 5 | PETE SIGAL

Franciscan Voyeurism in Sixteenth- ­ ­Century New Spain

They had a dirty and painful sacrifice, coming together in the ­temple and placed in order, each one pierced their virile members. They passed through the great- est quantity of cord as they could, and all of them became fastened and strung together. They anointed the demon with the blood of all of­th ose parts. He who did this the most was taken as the most valiant. —­franciscan friar diego de landa, describing a Maya ceremony, 1566 ce

With these­ words, Diego de Landa describes what he imagines as a violent ritual performed by Maya men in sixteenth-­century Yucatán. In envisioning such a rite, Landa performs what in this volume we have termed “ethnopor- nography”: he takes an indigenous ritual out of its context, imagines seeing the bodies—in par­tic­u­lar, the penises—of the men, and provides enough titillation for his audience to get engrossed in the image that it both invokes an immediate visceral reaction and also becomes ingrained in the fantasies and fears of his readers—­Landa intends to cause them nightmares.1 Landa wants the ethnopornography to evoke an embodied reaction, and indeed this embodied reaction is key to ethnopornographic content in general: the 140 Pete Sigal learning languages their and customs. Maya closely, very working to intermix with indigenous the populations, tothat The acts recode the see. they Franciscans watchedthe Nahuas and pornographic of indigenous views the populations, voyeurism their use they sell his story to his story his readers,sell turned onbe or disgusted by both) (hopefully image. the to author’s the imagining of of exotic body the the other— thinks author of ethnopornographic the text words uses and pictures that he or she unique regard, inthis Franciscans, the more than other the religious impor Spain witness and sex vio states as enhancing power the of abrutal warrior class. and manyindividuals perverse as sexually of Nahua the preconquest city- we magisterialthe work, the analy that Nahuas received he considered acts from sexual Through sinful. an his life In calling. ­under auspices the of Franciscan the order and Spanish the crown, had made textstheir importance the of massive the ethnographic proj his aides promote/uncover universe that asexual andconnection sex vio between re class. ancientthe Maya state— piercing.penis Further, emphasizes Landa im elsewhere the as ours), and his readers. While suggests Landa that to avert he tries his gaze(as well that and many with torture,cases for engaging intraditional rituals that included one, this Landa’s view, inhiswise, view, persecute us with images of Nahuaimages and practices. sacrificial witnesses sexual the He with us ­imagined ways the that Maya the rites enacted that pain. caused bodily The sixteenth- Similarly, Bernardino deSahagún, another Franciscan friar, provides fantasizesLanda about Maya men’s pierced being penises inamanner image the uses Landa of penis- the will see that, see Sahagún like was Landa, invested­will indigenous inviewing ­causes plea both 5 ­sis of images the that Sahagún’s aides produced inpreparation for By contextualizing ritual, bloodletting this we ­tant to gazeclosely upon indigenous practices. While they will cause readers the will to have an immediate, evenreflexive, response ­ 4 he instead draws our attention directly to of scene the Maya the ­others yet more extreme vio intheir ­ be cause he had appropriately punished Maya, the inmany doin ­ cent ­ ­sur ury Franciscanury ethnographers of the g so, Sahagún also emphasizes the perverse pleasures pleasures g so, emphasizes Sahagún also perverse the e and pain and also seems perverse to Franciscan the e and pain perverse and seems also enfo ­ ­lence a Historia general de las cosas de la Nueva España rcing power the of an extremely violent warrior th ­ him ose individualsose inSpain would who other ­lence nd, inorder to promote par . 2 This persecution This wouldtake place, in , developing he agazeinwhich and 7 ­ pier The Franciscans found it extremely cing rite, among many ­lence ­ wi wi ­ . ll showll readers the of 3 ll see how see ll Landa’s gaze 6 ­ th ­ec ­ men e readers should ­ pe t that Sahagún, ­tic ople of New se cruelty of se ­u ­la ­ot ­ wer r ethno hers, to ­ or e not ders ders ­ - , ­ Franciscan Voyeurism 141 ------e 10 8 rela wer ­ This 11 As they gazed As belies the fact 13 12 r quirks in their r quirks likely had several had likely ­la ­u to the Maya and the and the Maya to ng with their own de their own with ng ­tic ­ on gellation. ­ alo were to be extensive, in be to extensive, ­were Relación , ­fla es have shown, observation is shown, es have ­cess hich the colonizer defeats the colo defeats the colonizer hich involved four Nahua Nahua four involved general Historia e collaborative ventures with indigenous indigenous with ventures e collaborative cess in w ­cess nts, while Landa’s while Landa’s nts, ­ wer o their stories in extraordinarily opaque ways. opaque in extraordinarily o their stories er the Spanish conquest of Tenochtitlán in 1521, Tenochtitlán of conquest theer Spanish ­ma relaciones geográficas relaciones f observation and colonization. Further, the key Further, colonization. f observation and ­ int r ­aft fo ­ ed use, the act of observation, the voyeurism directed ed observation, the use, act the voyeurism of cess o ­cess limit ­ six years years six ­ , and engaged in extensive self- in extensive engaged , and g so, they expressed their visceral disgust, creating an ab an their visceral creating they disgust, expressed g so, ­doin ­lence were of of were ­ Fifty- 9 ­ were the ones who worked most closely with the Indians: they the Indians: with closely most who worked the ones were tant to this pro to ­tant ­t often often Throughout this chapter, I argue that we must understand the fantasies fantasies the understand must we that argue I chapter, this Throughout Sahagún and, to a lesser extent, Landa argued that their writings their writings that Landa argued a lesser extent, to and, Sahagún Such acts of looking and observing are key to both ethnography and and both observing ethnography to key and looking acts are of Such of Landa and Sahagún as both projection and abjection. They projected projected They abjection. and both as projection Sahagún Landa and of colonialism. This sentence may seem quite obscure to some: in the standard standard in the to obscure some: quite seem may colonialism. This sentence sense of collaboration, very familiar to some of the most recent and theo and recent the most of very some to familiar collaboration, sense of out, come have that ethnographies sophisticated retically The Franciscans came to the New World with par with World New to the came Franciscans The linked all often kinds, of history: pleasures own worldly they condemned sex vio with Franciscan Tradition Franciscan that the two friars regularly inserted themselves— friars the regularly two that fears— and fantasies, sires, perversion— and penetration fears—of their own In Nahuas. peoples. The authorship of Sahagún’s Sahagún’s of authorship The ­peoples. in more many and aides at the indigenous populations and lands, was intended as a key colonial tool. colonial a key as intended was lands, and populations the indigenous at impor they produced that writings story, colonialism is an active pro active an is colonialism story, pro colonial of studies many as Yet, nized. impor the New of descriptions vast of the preparation ordered Philip King Spain’s the responses, The ant. World. that they that witness act of in an engage to them in order with so closely needed work to and the secular authorities, prioritized direct and close contact with the na with close contact and direct prioritized the secularand authorities, in why, is bodiesThis flesh. of and movements the intimate including tives, insisted the Franciscans crown, the Spanish with their correspondence all of soul. the indigenous to them access provide would that a voyeurism ing, authors and should not even be considered a single coherent text. coherent single a even beconsidered not should and authors trusive the the fact that Despite worlds. observations the conquered of ciones the fierce through question whoseject into masculinity came one subject, sexual of pain. perversion and nature 142 Pete Sigal in sacrifice linked with sex. with linked in sacrifice And Sahagún created Nahua the subject— sexual abjectthe Maya man, together withstrung his penis with other Maya men. through preconceived their notions of world. the Hence, created Landa for upon indigenousthe populations of New Spain, witnessed ritual they per the Franciscansthe mortification to the use theirtranscend to of bodies own Church, as problematic. duringChrist of Passion, the to many, seemed inside both and outside of the ofbody unwanted desires and become more intimate with experience the piety at of expense the material betterment. unusual and sometimes threatening leaders. e intheir al ti by (and members likely of society high by commoners as well) as always po cant controversy within both Churchthe hierarchy and among Eu one. The appearance this of pious and impoverished ordercaused signifi time andtheir onfocus energy spiritualthe world rather than materialthe trappings in of society second coming of was Christ imminent. had established a significant thatsect of millenariansbelieved who the Nahuas, akingdom of heaven on earth. intellectual package twelve the led to that believe could form, they in the “discovered” Amer the tolieved be a position inline with an attempt to re- Eu formers, influencedidealism, heavi appeared before on them his knees. to Mexico City, wheregreeted conqueror, the they Hernando who Cortés, wethe find relationship and spiritualthe with social the both world. Catholic Church. existed In as they a controversial fact, order inafraught dev digenous man gaining plea earliest attempts by Franciscans the to establish themselves inNew Spain, ­li ­rope to move needed ­mances and daily activity, providing Further, adherence their to self- More to point, the from thirteenth the The Franciscans ­il’s embrace could such plea ­c those who believed that believed who a corruptthose church throughout and society ­ gr ­ eat lore of twelve barefoot walked who friars from Veracruz 20 ­simp Individuals within Franciscan the order ­i ­ca ­ wer le lives of early the followers of Jesus. s provided just that context for Franciscans.the This fav ­ 22 e not just any order of monks that came from the to ­ In with su the link this fact, ward astate of nature, and acloseness with God, or of abare existence that would allow to them ­ly b ­sur 14 Landa and Landa Sahagún both y the thoughty the of spiritual the Franciscan re e through violent ritual— ­sur e take place.e take fla ­ 16 Thistime was a of gellation inan e 18 ­th 19 ­ cre ­ cent ese eventsese with meaning filtered They thus They the material rejected 21 ate what f ury onward,ury Franciscans the or ts at significant asserting ­ a ma f erin f ­ th n proudly engaged or ese reformersese be 15 on ­ ­ ima gr ­ If we atlook the t to both rid the the t to rid both g Christ allowedg Christ wer ­ ly through the 17 eat Franciscan gined the in the gined The recently e often seen ­ ro ­pe an - - - ­ - Franciscan Voyeurism 143 ------gellation, in gellation, s sacraments, s sacraments, fla ­ ­ ou 24 However, while However, 30 ese Franciscan ethnographies are are ethnographies ese Franciscan ­ th The Franciscans received received permission Franciscans The 25 ts at exploiting the indigenous popula the indigenous exploiting at ts or These spiritual concepts seemed to many many seemedto concepts spiritual ­These f

­ nally, the Franciscans established a genre genre a established the Franciscans nally, 23 Fi ury, the Franciscans had received more main more received had the Franciscans ury, 29 ese practices are related to the founding of mod of the founding to related ese practices are oples. But at the same time, the conquerors did the conquerors time, the same at But oples. cent ­ t to learn indigenous languages (particularly Na languages learn indigenous t to ­ th rtially as a result of Catholic response to early rum early to response Catholic of rtially a result as 27 pe ­ or ­pa f eat e eat The Franciscans, the conquerors knew, could help accul- help could knew, conquerors the Franciscans, The eloping a complex relationship with the conquerors, many many the conquerors, with relationship complex a eloping 26 gr ­ They further worked to establish vari the to establish They furtherworked 28 ­dev aries between the material and spiritual realms— spiritual and between­aries the material sure at the same time. the same at ­sure ­p Almost immediately after the conquest the Franciscans ef their began Franciscans the conquest the after immediately Almost Still, by the sixteenth the sixteenth by Still, This form of ethnography reached its most mature stage with with stage Ber mature most its reached of ethnography form This from the Spanish Crown to set up parishes in the New World, and par and World, in the New parishes set to up Crown the Spanish from ticularly to establish control over the education of the indigenous popula the indigenous of the education over control establish ticularly to linked with the intricately became They thus Spain. New of much in tions some have argued that that argued have some this too is simplistic: ern ethnography, instruction. This the purpose religious of didactic, have polemical, and the of the concept through developed words, in other genre, ethnographic their spiritual to carefully needed attend to Franciscans gaze. Franciscan the they as watched vigilant remaining by they sodo only could and duties, very closely. populations indigenous including confession, designed to get the indigenous populations to bare bare to populations the indigenous get designed to confession, including their priests. to their souls under an gain to order in ethnography resembles manner some in that engaged in a engaged gods. practices, and ritual lives, indigenous of standing of the the indigenous turate about lodged complaints they continually and trust the Franciscans, not eople. theire with friars who interfered conquest— health the spiritual than wealth material for concern more had whom of tual plea tual the persecution of to leading dangerous, potentially as the order of outside authorities. other and the Inquisition by Franciscans some acceptance— stream the bound spiri and pain experience to physical Franciscans allowed words, other tions for material gain. material for tions the true penetrate be to in order languages) other and also Maya but huatl, of form termeda have many what in parishioners their indigenous of ings bodies, practices, customs, native practice of ethnographic colonial early beliefs. and blings of the Protestant Reformation. the Protestant of blings forts at understanding the indigenous populations with the express pur the express with populations the indigenous understanding at forts Franciscans The ritual. and pose instructing them in Christian religion of nardino de Sahagún’s work. By the time Sahagún and his four Nahua aides aides Nahua four his the and time Sahagún By work. de Sahagún’s nardino 144 Pete Sigal Landa’s extirpation campaign. This requiredwhich demanded carefulclose and a observation, detailed cide. priests throughout province the questioned four thousand Maya individuals tán. At point, this established Landa an inquest into practicesinwhich the before him. tor, clericmust he the asserted, understand of history the individual the portrayed himself as a doctor diagnosing his patient.- doc a Like good a critique of conversion and inChris instruction intricacies the of learned who Nahuatl quickly. very He provided further had arrived inNew Spain in1529, turned out an to be excellent philologist hadalism ended, evenas linguistic their increased. skills Sahagún, who began ethnographictheir research 1550s, inthe Franciscan the days of ide chapter. had become Landa deeply disappointed Maya, inthe who, according trayal of Mayabeginning the the thisat activityof described sacrificial It iscontext inthis that we must understand Landa’s Diego deLandaandMaya Sacrifice idolatrous Hundreds acts. through died torture, while ­under threat the of torture inorder to get to them confess to committing dence of idolatrous and activities in Yucatán. history, and culture. By 1561 he of had becomeleader the Franciscans the meshed Maya inthe population, learning a came to Yucatán in1549 group with asmall of Franciscans. He en became as well as any Spaniard could possibly know them. and searching through preconquest Nahua manuscripts, and educating himself with Nahua aides, living inNahua communities, to many talking Nahuas, upongaze placed Nahuas. the Through de parishionersthe sought to solve through spiritual their frameworks. that priest the desires to change, he would discover real the prob Nahua religion and society. lives the By closely of surveying the Landa returnedLanda to Yucatán, as bishop the to replace Toral, in1573. now know of as Relación the de las cosas de Yucatán. order to defend himself. that During time,wrote Landa of parts what we Diego was perhaps deLanda more of an accidental ethnographer. He ­others inNahua traditions, that Sahagún believed Nahuas the he knew 35 When Yucatán’s first bishop, Francisco de Toral, arrived, he halted 34 32 In 1562, however, something went found as Landa awry evi In that case, this meant acareful, painstaking of dissection 36 By 1563 had returned Landa to Spain in ­ hum an sacrifice in an sacrifice one region of Yuca gr ­ cades o ­cades eat about deal language, their ­ti an f working closely very ot ­ Relación Vindicated inSpain, ­it hers committed sui hers committed y. 31 In and his por doing so, he ­ ­lems t 37 pe ­ ople hat 33 ------

Franciscan Voyeurism 145 - - - - - ) and and ) How incor e I use 39 For the For t. 40 ­ Her ­ec nts, Gaspar Gaspar nts, ­ma Relación r (who compiled (who compiled fo ­ an sacrifice. He thus He thus sacrifice. an Relación ­ hum nt point is how Landa and Landa and how is point nt ­ta gs out that Landa intended to Landa intended that gs out e Landa portrays a sexual a e Landa portrays act for thin ­ her ­ s of the time understood it. the time understood s of ese practices. We need to note as well well as note need to ese We practices. ­an th ­ , one quickly notices that the text is quite quite is the text that notices quickly , one ­pe ­ There is no evidence that he intended as this he intended no is evidence that There

ro ­ 38 ­ these terms to express his visceral his dis sense of express these to terms lly, the compilers of the of the compilers lly, Relación ­ na t. ­cades. ­ec ). He uses ). He were written by at least one of his key Maya in Maya key his of one least at by written were ­ ­ after Landa’s death) may have left have may death) after Landa’s But, while reading the while reading But, - the ethnoporno including ritual, focused Maya on interests Landa’s a category of “carnal sin” as Eu as sin” “carnal of a category this ceremony as a prototypical example of Landa’s ethnopornography. In In ethnopornography. Landa’s of example prototypical a as thisceremony that suggest to mean not I do so, ­doing be in assum correct would one Indeed, pleasures. the purpose prurient of graphic portrayal that serves as an epigraph to this chapter. this chapter. to serves that portrayal epigraph an as graphic noted I have As act “sexual.” an such consider did not the Maya that ing sexuality the in same of a category delineate did not the Maya elsewhere, even the term, or understand to come would modern Westerners that way Antonio Chi. Further, the text may incorporate other unmentioned authors authors unmentioned other incorporate may the text Further, Chi. Antonio reconstruct simply may the text of some and Maya), and (both Franciscans Fi notes. research Landa’s the text the produce to enterprise the This that allsuggests include. proj a collaborative it was influences: and authors many porated over as many as three de three as many as over parts that seems likely It himself. it all of wrote he that even or text, single a the text of that the text suggests a direct witnessing of a wide variety of Maya cer Maya wideof a variety of witnessing direct a suggests the text that proj ethnographic his to his view, continued to engage in idolatry and in idolatry and engage to continued view, his to of account extensive an developed gaze, Landa’s which I began this with chapter. the one including emonies, to central is in the text, place his of discussion any of the absence despite purpose of this chapter, moreover, the impor moreover, purpose this chapter, of Landaperplexed was both this rite. of conceived Franciscans fellow his He activity. in such engage to men the Maya of the drive and the pain by (sucio “dirty” penis something as the pierced saw he that maintains (penoso “painful” gust at witnessing such a ceremony. For, how could the Maya man consider consider man the Maya could how For, a ceremony. such witnessing at gust masculine of be to a test spine a stingray penis his by of the penetration virile member; this pierced gaze upon focus our to Landa wants “valor”? disjointed. As historians Matthew Restall and John Chuchiak have noted, noted, have Chuchiak Restall John and Matthew historians As disjointed. Landa, by authored writing of piece view a singular as this text cannot we Landa by compiled notes and texts a series related see as of it must rather but ever, in this collaboration, it is clear that Landa’s imagination and passionate passionate and imagination Landa’s that clear is it in this collaboration, ever, text final the influenced greatly life cultural and spiritual in Maya interest the Relación. as be to known come would that 146 Pete Sigal convulsing with disgust. he witnesses he queer the wants act, his readers to imagine friar’s the body of act in this queering Maya the wishes men, Landa to evoke as visceral: the disappointed by Maya men and by persecuted Spanish men. By engaging himself as amember of an unusual order of men, Christian aman both ence of Maya the Landasays men engaging sacrifice, inblood much about order that had recently gone through a reevaluation of its own humanistic that wished Landa to emphasize, contextthe of his existence in a Catholic Franciscan friar, one must work through meanings the of comparisons the that Maya the of and sense masculinity men hadspirituality. awarped reaction wouldvisceral have disgust, aposition been that shows his belief in to engage sacrifice order inbodily to approachthat Landa’s god. Still, needed one that notion regardingcorrect presence the a god, ofbut true the ies for And Christ. he would conclude that Maya the had amistaken notion tensiblerationale forextirpation his campaign, but more to the point, the not just that individuals the involved engaged inan idolatrous os the act, What more could be queer than abunch of strung men with penises their Maya man as Other, Iargue that inessence queers Landa Maya the man. face Landa’s wrath. In such asserting himself a distinction and between the Maya text but men, inthis persecution, who escape outside who of text the by Church the hierarchy (Bishop Toral) authorities, and secular and the strategicasserting di body, and to person with the desire the to pierce his own penis. he wants reaction to Maya with visceral the us himthe to experience male pleasures of his own pre tocloser gods.the Hearing would Landa this, won mants would have portrayed it, that approachthey gods— their demonicthe influencesthat provide individualswithecstatic plea imagination would have gone certainly existed among Franciscansthe in late Eu medieval to his understanding of corporeal the reactions of flagellant the groups that out of ritual. the One won men enthusiastic they together, o In order to understand position the of rite this within thought the of the Landa goes on goes Landa to portray his reaction to rite: this “It how is horrifying I argue that engages Landa inapar were extremely enthusiastic about practice— this ­ f erin g their genital blood to genitalg their ademon? blood In pres the asserting ­ wer f e.” eren ­de 42 41 ­ders h In other words, from Landa’s it perspective, is ­ces ce between himself,ce between as aFranciscan persecuted La ­ ­so nda certainly understood,nda certainly as his Maya in rs (and himself) as they mortified their bod their mortified as they rs (and himself) ow Landa’s reaction owncompared frightful ­ th ese ritesese allowed Maya men to become ­tic th ­ ­u ere, allowing about himto think ­la r type ofr type ethnopornography by ­der a ro ­ pe. th ­ bout im the 43 ey gotey something Indeed, Landa’s Indeed, ­sur ­men e as e as fo ­ se se r - - - ­ Franciscan Voyeurism 147 ------By engaging engaging By man’s tongue, tongue, man’s 45 ­ wo t of a broader set broader a of t e shy about show about e shy cence. ­men ­ wer inno ­ ll engage in similar blood in similar ll engage nt ele nt , the queen kneels before before kneels ce, the queen Here, the child’s parents, the parents, the child’s ­Here, ­ta wi ­ . 48 ce ese rites did not just involve men, men, involve just did not ese rites ­ th ans in their communities, and deities deities and in their communities, ans Yet, it appears that the types of rites dis the types rites of that appears it Yet, hum ­ 49 man piercing her tongue, with a man about about a man with tongue, her piercing man a cloaked phallus and an exposed tongue. In a In exposed an and tongue. a cloaked phallus man has pulled a rope through her tongue, and and tongue, her through pulled a rope has man wo ­ 46 hers was an impor an was hers ture king in 752 king ture ese types of images, we seewe the eseimages, types of ­ot fu ­ wo ­ 44 ­th both By shedding this blood, male leaders envisioned this blood, male leaders envisioned shedding By e, we can envision Landa’s notion of a flawed Maya Maya a flawed of notion Landa’s envision can we e, 47 ances. ople. her ­ ­m ­pe men. or men to a state of perpetual of quasi- state a to men ­f ­ wo wo ­ , we witness a witness , we here mandated mandated here ­ The importance of the queen’s tongue in such a rite cannot be over be cannot a such rite in tongue queen’s of the importance The Unlike Landa’s depiction, however, however, depiction, Landa’s Unlike The blood rituals signified much about how Maya elites concerned elites Maya how about much blood signified The rituals Most centrally centrally Most To understand the form of Landa’s ethnopornography, we must briefly briefly must we ethnopornography, Landa’s of the form understand To figure 5.1 themselves with the sexed body and notions of fertility. According to a va to According fertility. of the sexed with notions body and themselves - the men the penis blood mimicked from of the shedding sources, riety of cussed in such a description, Landa means to focus our attention on an ethnopor an on attention focus our to Landa means a description, in such nography of Maya men. Maya of nography the For universe. ritual bloodMaya review sacrifice of the place in the own one’s thesacrificeof conquest, the Spanish before population Maya current king and queen, sacrifice their own blood to ensure that the world world the that bloodown sacrifice queen, to ensure and their king current rise power. to ­will survive see to the child’s allalmost of In stated. the Maya that not is it penis. And the man’s not but to pierce his penis. his The pierce to the man that us tells text the hieroglyphic well is positioned legs spread between his the bone that note We sacrifice. bloodletting was the occa that text the penis. says The beginto pierce to a the birth of by sioned animals throughout the world, the world, throughout animals in the cosmos. So, commoners. and nobles female both male and include could rather but in struation of of struation blood and the blood of the blood bloodof and of religious per thousand Maya Maya thousand while men ele Maya condemn to masculinityappeared gaze his in which Maya vating idealism, and his presence in the midst of a colonial enterprise in which in enterprise colonial a of in the midst presence his idealism, and several hundred among lived Africans and Spaniards of handful a relative similar bloodletting rite that took place in 709 in 709 place took that bloodlettingsimilar rite ing the penis: Rosemary Joyce notes the prevalence of phallic images in images phallic of the prevalence notes the penis: Rosemary ing Joyce caves. within and statues Maya themselves as both communicating with the gods and “giving birth” to the to birth” “giving and the gods with both communicating as themselves social The kings body:entire the world. the fertility of this blood ensured on the earth, birth theirto crops sacrificial through priests, acts, gave and 148 Pete Sigal Freidel. Reprinted by Permission of HarperCollins Publishers. and David Freidel, AForest of Kings, 287. Copyright 1990 by Scheleand Linda David FIGURE 5.1 municative practiceto assure fertility. is not of world this but rather ensures that participantsthe have visions of in engaged sacrifice Maya inblood images assurethattheviewer their gaze and communications with gods. the In fact, the pierced,also that noble the manto ensure act engaged also in a sacrificial ­woman’s tongue appears to assure reader the that invisible the was penis Shield Jaguar, according to text,the holds also which stingray the spine that had pierced her tongue. Theking, spottedhas blood on her in a basket, cheek. collects Below her blood the holds king, who the alighted torch. She pulls rope through her tongue, and The phallic sign asserts notThe asserts sign a phallic clear gendered division but rather acom ­future of earth. the

King and queen shedding own their 752 blood, 50 ­wi 51 The blank stares the individualsof ll also sacrifice his sacrifice The also own ll blood. th ­ ese imagesese may read as be ce . After Linda Schele­AfterLinda - FIGURE 5.2 Queen shedding blood from her tongue, 709 ce. ­After Linda Schele and David Freidel, A Forest of Kings, 267. Copyright 1990 by Linda Schele and David Freidel. Reprinted by Per- mission of HarperCollins Publishers.

FIGURE 5.3 Men shed- ding blood from the penis, 766 ce. ­After Linda Schele and David Freidel, A Forest of Kings, 302. Copyright 1990 by Linda Schele and David Freidel. Reprinted by Permission of ­HarperCollins Publishers. 150 Pete Sigal cruelty.” Toral that believed was “enslaved Landa by passions the of anger, and pride, see the serpents that serpents to the them world the lead see of gods. the texts that show where nobles the go once have they shed blood— their this asthis Maya men developed acultof warriors that engaged inextreme queerverted relationship withwent gods. their And than they evenfurther into,each other and together: stringing penises their inother words, an in into byseduced devil the performing such into sacrifice, lining withup practices. exceptions, resisted Chris and idolatrous advances of Maya men. priests and to friars find out aboutChris chaste, and Christians. Maya good ies of themselves and formed idolatrous did unspeakable in which they acts that engaged they inorgies, abused their pity,their thought they had won, trust they whose remained strangers: Indians tenderly had so they protected, su whose Franciscans,the “ ethnopornography. As historian the Inga Clendinnen says of and Landa context? Iargue that and had this to meaning dowith purpose the in order to assure and fertility futurity. rites Maya the participants intended to cause shed blood, their pain,their would not grow, and animals and fromboth sacrifice, men’s genitals fromand to community the in thatthe it signified ­here, flows, his blood while an image perforatorof a penis. the hides god cording to his contemporaries, returned Landa to Spain. have noted, ultimately successful, defense. he gathered his thoughts (and notes), and developed avigorous and, as we pierces inacontainer and his collects penis, his blood on ground. the Even figure 5.3 king the in766 , we see and inmore oriented cosmically events that men held with eachother. In piercing to maintenance the of community, the rituals inagricultural both So, how on an Maya didLanda, expert culture and religion, miss this In his writings, by portraying Maya men as out of control, showed Landa Maya nobles and commoners as event sacrifice an blood viewed central In other rites that involved only men, we witness importance the of penis ­ faces closed, averted,faces closed, masked, concealing depthless duplicity.” 55 Feeling betrayed and deeply disappointed, even depressed, ac- ­ Thes e men, participating communal male inall rites, could be ­Ther ­ ot e was aworse with betrayal realisation the that the hers. ­ti an 57 ­it Maya ce across from one of his governors. Theking y and engaged inidolatrous and sacrificial ­ hum wo ­ ­ wo ­ women and 58 ans would not In survive. all men came to and Landa to other men, and, most importantly, per fu ­

Those ­Those men, however,somewith ture of world. the Without such ­ti an ­ wo ­it y and to resist sexual the men’s tongues, crops the ­ chi f erin ldren thin ­ gs had so arousedgs had so 52 56 ­wer In his return, gs to bod the e innocent, 54 Bishop ­ be ­ th hind ­ th ese ese 53 ey ey - - - Franciscan Voyeurism 151

- - - d 59 60 old ­old ­ an ypes man), man), ar- eaking day, the day, ­ ye wo ­ sp ­ ent t ­ent To ­ er ­ ese languages, ese languages, ­ th ward Maya men. Maya ward Historia general de de general Historia to ­ e fluent in Spanish Spanish in e fluent ns for many of them. of many for ns ­ wer ­tio opped. Sahagún asks one one asks Sahagún opped. ­ta st ­ ric that occupied the rest of of the rest occupied ricthat man, in the private parts.” in the private man, ­ to ­sen wo ­ men by age and marital status; they status; marital and age by men er each category is placed on paper, paper, placed on is category each er , the “abominable sin” of sodomy. So sodomy. of sin” , the “abominable wo ­ (the aforementioned (the aforementioned ­Aft ere is no Spanish text), and he notes that that notes he and text), Spanish no is ere orical repre th ­ ­ph se on his mind. He is thinking about sin, and sin, and thinking is about He mind. his se on el ­ . But I soon discovered that, while did in he that, I soon discovered . But ether a man or a or ether a man ), an extensive ethnographic study of Nahua so Nahua of study ethnographic extensive ), an ese four aides, and they and aides, ese four men, in the community, and have asked them to them to asked have and in the community, men, wh ­ ­ th categories. categories. figure ­ ble from five old men, the leaders of Tepepulco. The Tepepulco. of men, leaders old the five from ble rlier, and now his Nahua aides had begun to engage begun had engage to aides Nahua his now and rlier, ­wo ­ta ea ­ t and provided an outline for the research. the research. for outline an provided t and ent ­ent Florentine Codex Florentine ­ec er ­ human sacrifice that began with the warrior using his arrow to to arrow his using warrior with the sacrificebegan that ­human Consider this scenario: Bernardino de Sahagún, the this sixty- de Sahagún, scenario: Consider Bernardino people, men and and men ­people, have established certain meta established have very (a stooped old category one about a clarification for asks He but the friar has something pecado el nefando particularly about they discuss the characteristics of the individual described. Now that the that described. the individual Now they of discuss the characteristics has the discussion the room, friar entered has takes been He writing. which they see to have on the aides paper his of ( the Nahuatl time reading his described and men have aides his and Latin (as well as Nahuatl). Sahagún, also fluent in also Sahagún, fluent Nahuatl). as well Latin (as and the proj oversaw the across sit aides dif for the terms about men beenthe old asking have aides of describethe dif ciety, produced a certain type of ethnopornography to support his ideas. his support to a certain type ethnopornography of produced ciety, in the Nahuatl- arrived had entourage his and He in Tepepulco. a year community society and as the culture study to theirwas job research: extensive in - fel his and Sahagún conquest. the Spanish the timeof at existed had it friars trained had low Franciscan friar, walks into the room in the sweltering heat of summer summer of heat in the sweltering the room walksinto friar, Franciscan When I first studied Landa, I assumed that he was an exceptional— an he was that assumed studied I Landa, I first When cruel— exceptionally rhe type the same of from emanated research gener more clerics Catholic certaina extent, to (and, order theFranciscan España Nueva de cosas las nopornography to express his visceral disgust directed visceral directed his disgust express to nopornography and Aztec Pornography Bernardino de Sahagún torture, torture, the individual, “wound who produced Franciscan the famed de Sahagún, Bernardino ally). Even the encyclopedic deed torture the indigenous population, his writing and particularly his and writing his population, the indigenous deedtorture Landa thus misappropriates Maya ceremonial practice by producing eth- producing by practice ceremonial Maya misappropriates Landa thus FIGURE 5.4 Sexual identities according to Bernardino de Sahagún, Primeros memoria- les (facsimile) (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1993), f. 82r. he asks the elderl­ y men about sinners, and Sahagún himself, having taken the quill from one of his aides, writes down what they say: tepuchtlaveliloc, tecamanalhuya, tetaza (“wicked [male] youth; one who makes fun of pe­ ople; one who knocks ­people down”). Dissatisfied with this answer, the friar turns to his aides and says that he wants to ask about the pecado nefando. His aides explain to the el­derly men, who simply provide a few words: cuilonj, tecuilon- tianj, patlachpul, tetlanochilianj. While Sahagún asks for further description, the elders give none.61 In figure 5.4 we read the results of this scenario: ­toward the end of the folio we read in Sahagún’s own hand the terms mentioned above.62 This is from the Primeros memoriales, the text derived from the early research of Sahagún’s team. The terms cuiloni (the correct spelling, once such spell- ing is standardized, of Sahagún’s cuilonj), tecuilontiani, and patlachpul are complex terms related in some manner to homosexual activity, while the final term, tetlanochiliani, is a term used for th­ ose who procure prostitutes.63 This is the only place in the entire manuscript that discusses quotidian sexual activity of any kind. ­Here we have laid before us the pro­cess in which early modern Fran- ciscans produced ethnopornography. The Nahua men had discussed what they thought to be an efective set of categories for the ­women and men of their society. But the Franciscan thought this insufficient as, in accordance Franciscan Voyeurism 153 - - - - - e ­wer hazerlo hazerlo ,or some e, however, I however, e, 65 ­ her sodomía The tlacuilos The istian beliefs and instruct beliefs and istian , a term apparently related related apparently term a , erminate body engaging in body engaging erminate tlacuilos. g so, he needs to gaze closely gaze closely needs to he g so, Chr ­ ­ indet Florentine Codex doin ­ patlache he wanted to challenge the carnal challenge to wanted he 64 ury, when both Spanish and indige and when both Spanish ury, y. In In y. ­it cent ­ an ose sins. In our scenario, scenario, our ose In sins. ­ti ­ th woman to do it with another”)? with do it to ­woman men? Perhaps he used he terminology the obscure uti Perhaps men? ­ wo Here I use five images from the text, images produced produced text, images the from images I use five Here ­ (“for one one (“for

day. to ­ The ethnopornographer creates a taxonomy of subjects, in of this case a taxonomy creates ethnopornographer The I argue that the power of ethnography, a term I use as a conscious I use a term a conscious as ethnography, of the power that I argue queer subjects, over whom the Spaniards would rule. Of course, from Sa from rule. Of course, would the Spaniards whom over subjects, queer hagún’s perspective, he was simply trying to understand the realities of the of trying the realities understand to simply was perspective, he hagún’s by Nahua scribes/artists, known in Nahuatl as as scribes/artists, Nahuatl in known Nahua by history, of stories extensive told that images paint to trained traditionally The Ethnopornographic Images of the Ethnopornographic The in the cre the Franciscans of the place fully comprehend more to order In imaginary the pornographic analyze must we ethnopornography, of ation Sahagún’s ethnography, Franciscan of version sophisticated in the most general. Historia full force in the early sixteenth sixteenth in the early full force in full force Nahua population in order to combat non- combat to in order population Nahua Chris in proper the population follow to confessors Catholic requires he and sexual activity, Nahua upon bodies. Nahua at closely peering even more by up observation objective as represent to linksthe ability with anachronism, of indigenous desiring the the fiction us for creates instead fact when it produce to colonizer the needfor by the promulgated a fiction individual, observation in was rule. to ethnographic This whom over subject a stable to some individual with a female or gender- or a female with individual some to sexual with activity wanted to find categories for for categories find to wanted without the friar nefando,” usedthat the term “pecado suggested just have are terms Spanish a term? The use did he such But further explication. any somewhatnefando,” usedunclear: “pecado have he would with Christian doctrinewith the time, of other term to elicit the responses? And what Spanish phrase would he have have he would phrase Spanish what And the responses? elicit term to other with respond to the Nahuas usedget to lized by his Franciscan colleague, Alonso de Molina, in his definitionhis in de Molina, Alonso colleague, Franciscan his lized by a otra vna muger in changed that revolution in a taxonomic engaged ethnographers nous remains it and to sex, eventually, and, sacrificeto sin of concepts digenous sins of the population. Thus, in order to train Franciscan friars, in order for for order in friars, Franciscan to train order in Thus, the population. of sins he theypopulation, observe need to them how the indigenous show him to 154 Pete Sigal voice of Sahagún, want readers the to imagine individual engaged the body and artists producing the have Spaniards at peering Nahuas and envisioning and acts identi sexual imagethe and above the text promulgated by Sahagún’s intervention, we before conquest, the point: the is this infact through placement the of tivities with biblical connotations that Nahuas could not have understood mentioned above, appears atermfor to be insodomy. active the partner imate equivalent for passive the insodomy. partner The term vidual only through its colonization and archivization. presumes such activity. Thatbecomes body intelligible sexed indi as a general refers engagedactivity or to abody with insexual an identity that and tell stories the to communities. the ritual, and religion. Trained readers/priests would interpret cross- text connects “cuiloni” with excrement, corruption, filth, mockery, and subject formationindividual place text. isinthis taking nature activity but very the sexual also of documentation: the quotidian, pornographic pro be sexual quotidian individual of tivities beforetlacuilos conquest the never painted anything about quotidian ac from topics the traditionally addressed by tlacuilos tions to text, the and topics the presented by imagesthe would dif be fer trained intraditional painting and writing, but he of course wanted adif connecting Franciscan the to his desired friar Eu into colonized the subject forms sexed apornographic universe imaginary activity.in sexual This pro dressed as aman, other the dressed as a leftside,On the witnesswe two individualswitheach other,speaking one clear butperfectly does ethnopornography, we in which imagine cuilonias sodomite. the the and identities may have situated. been We have access thatties have While we can recognize En the ­ent of told. type story is imagethe that appearsFigure 5.5 alongside a text for the The image in In of case the the I argue that images the dressing. As Ihave noted elsewhere, “cuiloni” appears an to be approx ­ ­ lit tle totle dowithframework original the inwhich figure 5.5 appears intended to make such an identification ­cess a ­h av pe ­ t work: it is not just that fact the Historia general, Sahagún sought out individuals ­io ople, first the three images presented 68 r. ­ lit Historia general, and authorizing the particularly ­cess o For images himthe would illustrative be addi 69 tle totle help us understand Nahua frameworks. ­ her This very fact tells fact us This muchvery aboutthe ethno ­gli e become pornographic the when f mistranslating indigenous the individual sh terms as outdated and referencing ac ­ wo 66 man. Between them, we them, haveman. Between two ­ ro . So, for example, while ­pe an readers. ­ her ­ th 67 ese imagesese pre Thusthewriters e only to Spanish th ­ tecuilontiani her ­ cuiloni. The ese imagesese ­ th e signify e signify Historia Historia ese acts acts ese ­ er ­ sen ­ent 70 ------­ t t ,

Franciscan Voyeurism 155 - - - e.” e.” - e has ­sur 71 e, and and e, ­ her man” or or man” her ­ ­wo e t, and t, and ­sur ­ec s body a parts of ­ ou e the erotic component of of component e the erotic ­ Her , the Nahua “plea , the Nahua The standing figure appears toappears be a figure standing . The , book 10 (Florence, Italy: Biblioteca Medicea Medicea Biblioteca Italy: , book 10 (Florence, alhuiani men’s clothes. The text that accompanies this accompanies text that The clothes. men’s . Ber España Nueva de cosas las de general Historia . The text tells us that the cuiloni was burned byburned was the cuiloni us tells that text . The wo ­ ­lence s of course a familiar one for the Franciscan friar, and and friar, the Franciscan for one a familiar course s of , we find find the , we lence wa ­lence “Cuiloni.” From the From “Cuiloni.”

here we see the individual’s body burned. The connection between connection bodyThe burned. see we the individual’s ­here woman who passes as a man (and who may, it appears, have sex have appears, it who may, (and who passes a man as woman ­ figure 5.7 women). The image suggests Sahagún, his aides, and the painter as and the painter aides, his Sahagún, suggests image The ­women). In Figure 5.6 the patlache references Códice florentino Códice de Sahagún, nardino Laurenziana / Mexico City: Archivo General de la Nación, 1979), f. 25v. f. 1979), General de la Nación, City: Archivo / Mexico Laurenziana the two individuals seems lost and the ethnopornography has failed. has the ethnopornography seems and lost individuals the two gender reference does not Nahuatl that note can We “prostitute.” plea who provides “one as approximately translates simply “alhuiani” man. In other words, the patlache, according to this text, seems to refer seems this to text, to according the patlache, words, other In man. a ence with signify one - from translate to trying, unsuccessfully, ethnopornographers sex/body/gender another. to of system ing woman with exposed breasts and a hand covering her genitals. She also She genitals. her covering a hand and exposed with breasts ­woman individual, another at points She a man. by worn typically a cape, wears wears and who seated is the vari a penis has and the patlache that says image sex and vio sex and similar him of assured have could in the text image an such of the presence him Sahagún that course recall of We the Nahuas. asserted values by moral proj the research cuiloni into of self inserted the concept to the familiar terms in tlacuilos concept and define the to aides his gotten sexual colonial subject. the creates ethnopornography This friar. speech scrolls and a flower. The Nahuas did not likely viewthe not likely seemingly did Nahuas The flower. a and speechscrolls as a sign the flower they did envision but phalluses, as phallic speech scrolls any have not we do and fully dressed, are the figures Still, sexualof activity. ethnopor more witness we the image, sex. side of On the right of portrayal vio through nography and fire, FIGURE 5.5 FIGURE 5.6 “Patlache.” From the Historia general de las cosas de Nueva España. ­Bernardino de Sahagún, Códice florentino, book 10 (Florence, Italy: Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana / Mexico City: Archivo General de la Nación, 1979), f. 40v.

FIGURE 5.7 “Alhuiani.” From the Historia general de las cosas de Nueva España. ­Bernardino de Sahagún, Códice florentino, book 10 (Florence, Italy: Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana / Mexico City: Archivo General de la Nación, 1979), f. 39v. Franciscan Voyeurism 157 ------72 ec f nts in nts her in her of the of Historia ­ eit Primeros Primeros ­ma r ­ fo Historia gen r, the descrip r, , sacrifice, and and , sacrifice, ­la ­u (the ixiptla, (the ixiptla, ixiptla ­lence ­tic those images do not do not those images ­ mistranslation an frame—is an e an frame—is an of of tory the accompa than ­pe ro ­ e on vio e on man in an outfit with flow with outfit in an man cess ­cess ent s ­ent While While . er an audience becomes aware of of aware becomes audience an ­ her e completing the e completing ­wo ­ ­pe ­wer ro ­ gined sexual activity and gendered gined sexual gendered and activity ­ ima l Nahua god, the trickster Tezcatlipoca. the trickster god, l Nahua We see this individual in the center of of see in the center this individual We 73 ­fu ed, that is, in a Eu is, that ed, ter, as they as ter, day. We have a have We day. t a somewhat dif t a somewhat la ­ sex ­ ­to sen ­ r body, taking it out of its indigenous context and and context indigenous its of out taking it body, r ­la pe or pe or ­u ese three images link with the topic of this chapter and and this chapter of link the topic with ese images three . In the text, the priests select one man at at select man the priests the text, one . In general Historia ro ­ ­tic th ­ Twenty years years Twenty and we know from the text that the flowers signify her role as a as a signifyrole her the flowers that the text from know we ­and there had been none represents a particularly pernicious form of of a particularly pernicious form represents been had ­there none , the Nahuas working with Sahagún had developed some understand some developed had Sahagún with working , the Nahuas Here the images pre the images ­Here So, how do how So, ’s general is further in developed Historia the ethnopornography This , with his headdress, shield, and mirror. The text says that the that text says The figure 5.8 mirror. and shield, headdress, his , with us a greater understanding of the of understanding a greater us a particularly power aesthetic of invents this par invents individual. colonized a subjugated, form to helping thereby focus The ceremonies. ritual of descriptions but rites Nahua of reproduction a of not evocative is maintain, I fertility, par In ethnopornography. gaze of the violent of rather memoriales. where very The pro production. ethnopornographic sexed acts— its body and Eu The ethnopornography. of form tive in which the friar relationship body a power through the sexed indigenous the 1550s, the time when they engaged in the production of the of in the the production time when they engaged the 1550s, sexual seem of the subjectivity very us, particularly salacious to placement this volume? I argue that the very presence of such images in the images such the of very that presence I argue this volume? tlacuilos, in aides, his and of the in imaginations egorization early modern Eu early it— on ers other on stepping and flowers holding alsoher we find Hence prostitute. In as in this case, her signifier. becomes garment So flowered the flowers. to sexual activity, referent obvious an left without and are 5.6, we figures 5.5 sexual of serves a sign marker that identifying an as have we instead but subjectivity. Further, the individual painting the image does not show us anything anything us show does not the image painting the individual Further, prostitutes of representative or deem lascivious would we that cat of system placed his Sahagún ethnopornography. of a form is general nying text in the text nying and name Tezcatlipoca’s obtains “impersonator,” as translated commonly sacrifice). destined for becomes the beginning of the year to become the Tezcatlipoca the become Tezcatlipoca to the year the beginning of tion of the ceremony of Toxcatl, a ceremony celebrating warriors, allows allows warriors, celebrating a ceremony Toxcatl, of the ceremony of tion eral of the led production to this understanding and sexual of subjectivity, ing alhuiani and patlache, the cuiloni, of images 158 Pete Sigal Medicea Laurenziana /Mexico Archivo City: Nación, dela General 1979), f. 30v. España phallus, but for ixiptla the our attention elsewhere. Further, is focused his wear loincloths and capes. The loincloth draws our attention the to cloaked we donot know individual ifthe evenhas men genitals,the to his left while gender. He wears suit abody that covers his genitalia insuch amanner that of community, the and Iargue that image the pre worshipped as Tezcatlipoca, and at end the of year, the he is sacrificed. us that individual the around goes community the for an entire year, being should play flute the well be and anexcellent warrior. The narrative tells individual masculine Nahua inthe perfect the universe. Furthermore, he He should a high- be priests Tezcatlipoca the high choose ixiptla from among noble the captives. FIGURE 5.8 In In figure 5.8 . Bernardino deSahagún, Códice florentino

“Tezcatlipoca Ixiptla.” From the we see this ixiptla this we standing see men the and between ­ lev el noble, and his physical attributes should signify Historia general de las cosas de Nueva , book 2(Florence,, book Italy: Biblioteca sen ­ ts himwithout aclear wo ­ men Franciscan Voyeurism 159 ­ - - - - - jvi- 80 The e, let e, 76 Her ­ man.” ll arguably ll arguably ­ wo wi ­ t in Toxcatl as the as t in Toxcatl ], his whistle], his [ men ­ He had to play a flute a flute play to had . He mpling upon the flutes— upon mpling The ixiptla smelling his his smelling ixiptla The 77 itlapitzal ts in society. tra ­ o four goddesses signifyingo four t The flute signifies the phallus, phallus, signifies the flute The f 79 men ­ men are prostrating themselves be themselves prostrating are men e in this image, he brings the com brings he e in this image, men suggests an indeterminate gen indeterminate an suggests men , “to speak in a high voice,” speak in a high voice,” , “to pitzahtzi ll make thell earth make his fertile through ple. Just as the flutes come tumbling tumbling come the flutes as Just ple. wo ­ ­ her ­ wo ­wi ), we see sacrificed.), we the ixiptla ­tem 74 ple appear to come tumbling down. The The down. tumbling come to appear ple an. This ambiguous position enhanced enhanced the position ambiguous This an. ­ tem ­hum t the bottom of the pyramid, where we see broken seewe broken where the pyramid, of t the bottom r god, who could signify the female and the male at signify who the male could at r god, and the female ­la g down the g down ­u relates closely to to closely relates sis a sis ­ ­tic , has sexual significance. The term relates to huffing and huffing to relates term sexualThe , has significance. pitz ts of the earth: ts of he ­ runnin As art historian Cecelia Klein notes, one should not underesti not should Cecelia one Klein art historian notes, As ­men 78 because they worship him as a god. him as ­because they worship ­ woman, animal or or animal woman, ].” For, “with [the flute] he held his flowers and his smoking cane, and cane, smoking his and flowers his held he [the flute] “with For, 75 ous ele ­ous The broken flutes onthe flutes broken The The flute, a phallic signifier, becomes a central ele a becomes phallic a signifier, flute, The In one final image (figure 5.9 final image one In Tezcatlipoca was a trickster god, one who could appear on earth on as appear who could one god, a trickster was Tezcatlipoca As the narrative moves along, the ixiptla asserts masculine the ixiptla sexuality along, moves the narrative As ment of Tezcatlipoca’s existence. In the image, the broken flutes paral flutes the broken the image, In existence. Tezcatlipoca’s of ­ment they made their way to the pyramid. This act— This the pyramid. to they their way made a key out stamp literally whichthein priests divestiture phallic a suggests ele the bloodlel presented elsewhere as “to sing in falsetto,” or to “speak like a like “speak to or in falsetto,” sing “to as elsewhere presented while the bottom at the two on trampled likely had the priests and ixiptla ixiptla goes about the community blowing and sucking on the flute. As the flute. on sucking and blowing the community goes about ixiptla [ flute his “shatters he the ascends pyramid, he flower suggests he gives birthto sexualele he gives suggests flower lacapitz us beginus analy our ixiptla Tezcatlipoca’s to key was flute The flutes. in a polygamous frame as he is married is o he as frame in a polygamous vari also He in the images. shown not something sexual activity, obscure an mentions the narrative as in bisexual sexual activity, engage the supreme of a representative ixiptla, sexualanother with connection Huitzilopochtli. god, war Mexica well. fore him fore or man this par of power the point, to More time. the same position between the men and the between and theposition men and the men course of though der, munity together for the Toxcatl ceremony. the Toxcatl for together munity acts of blowing on the flute and smelling the flowers signify Tezcatlipoca’s Tezcatlipoca’s signify flowers the smelling and the flute on blowing acts of connectedearththe with sexualNahuas, forthe flower, The sexual nature. specifically and activity signified sexual desire. and its root, pitz root, its and puffing on something, blowing something, and playing an instrument. At instrument. an playing and something, blowing something, on puffing time, the same [he would] blow and suck on [the flute], and smell [the flowers].” smell and [the flute], on suck and blow would] [he mate the significance of the shattered flute. shattered of the the significance mate 160 Pete Sigal FIGURE 5.9 Medicea Laurenziana /Mexico Archivo City: Nación, dela General 1979), f. 30v. España tus. flutes, prieststhe ixiptla’s phallus (signified the by flutes)been destroyed. has end, we witness priests’the phalluses loincloths) (the signified the while kneeling down as he removes In heart. the other words, ixiptlathe appears naked, though his genitals are blocked by priest the excises individual’s this The heart. priests wear loincloths andcapes, while top of pyramid, the as three priests stretch out ixiptla the afourth while down, so The Toxcatl ceremony fertility, signified activity, sexual and sta- warrior Here the ­ . Bernardino deSahagún, Códice Florentino will come­will down, thrown away like trash.

will the blood. Further, blood. the will continues, story the as we at can see, the ­ “Tezcatlipoca sacrificed.” Fromthe wi ­ ll flingthell ixiptla’s o body Historia general has used the ceremony the has used to evoke par f Historia general de las cosas de Nueva t he , book 2(Florence,, book Italy: Biblioteca tem ­ 82 ple, body, this so like the her ­ 81 e at the very e at very the In end, the ­tic ­u ­la r Franciscan Voyeurism 161 , - - - ­ - ­lence cause cause der to ­der to be ­ an readers, and and readers, an ­pe ­ ro s a source of won of s a source ­ca i ­i ter ethnographers, Sahagún ethnographers, ter 36 (1986): 3. (1986): 36 ­ la October a,” a,” ­c ­i lumbian Amer lumbian nd fertility in Nahua thought, Sahagún Sahagún thought, fertility in Nahua nd Co ­ lence a ­lence n the other, Sahagún wants us to think of him as him think to us of wants Sahagún n the other, create a fearsome rite for Eu for rite fearsome a create er Landa and Sahagún wrote their tracts, Georges their tracts, Georges wrote Sahagún er Landa and ers ­ers oples in pre- oples , “Extinct Amer ­ aft lence o ­lence pe ­ these warriors and the ixiptla signify early attempts at developing developing at signify attempts the ixiptla early and these warriors ­ georges bataille ­georges — The life of civilized life The also but disappearance, instantaneous discoveryand in its only not us, aberrant an by conceived ever extreme the most surely bloody eccentricity, its of satisfaction the mere for daylight in broad crime committed Continuous mind. meals, ceremo cannibalistic priests’ terrifying phantasms, deified nightmares, of nial corpses, and streams of blood evoke not so much the historical adventure, adventure, the historical so much not blood evoke of nial streams corpses, and de Sade. Marquis described the illustrious by debauches the blinding rather but Mexico. to is it true,mostly applies, observation This In creating sexual subjects on the one hand while witnessing extraordi whilewitnessing hand sexualthe one on subjects creating In pean taxonomic universe. Similarly, when portraying rituals of vio of rituals when portraying Similarly, universe. ­pean taxonomic Bataille, the French modernist and cultural theorist, augurs in further augurs theorist, cultural modernist and the French Bataille, to means primarily (he Mexico bloodthirsty a about fantasies nightmares, beyond description) in his the Maya also includes but the Nahuas reference Over three centuries Over centuries three cise caution and vigilance in seeking out idolatrous activities that have the have activities that idolatrous vigilance in seeking out and cise caution Christianization. and civilization Nahua of the veneer destroy to potential Desire and the Archive hides his position in the creation of the ethnography. We see some sleights see sleights some We the ethnography. of in the creation position hides his sexual subject, the Nahua of in the creation role active an plays he as hand of Eu changing constantly and a developing into individual this fit seeking to ro paint his and Sahagún need exer to contemporaries Franciscan his that elsewhere warns Sahagún - promot the Other to by approach ethnopornographic an theorizing and Tezcatlipoca. the sacrificed of thebloody nightmare ing nary vio ritual acts of beto the sexual and understands he what describing observer, objective an like However, life. Nahua of components ritual the connection between viothe connection in which the one religion, a particularly partial Nahua view of promotes of the bod The positions bloodthirsty. appears warriors masculine of cult ies of reactions among readers: disgust and intrigue. The tlacuilos who painted The tlacuilos intrigue. who painted and disgust readers: among reactions to worked sexual focus rather on per activity not did se but the images evoking By the ritual. of nature the violent of understanding some promote 162 Pete Sigal even the Spanisheven the conquerors. Bataille would have known of of all of in acts sacrifice, Muslimrulers famous Chinese or fortheir brutality, or than barbarous conquerors from Roman Crusades, the emperors engaged erence Sade—an individual connected with torturous acts— sexual of specter the Marquis the de Sade. One may ask why Bataille would ref - historicaleven the dramas that one may find in medieval Eu they engagethey insuch projection, force friars the us to at look Franciscan the tions, projected such feelings onto of indigenous the bodies the activity.ual The Franciscan authors, persecuted feelingfor their ac own malformed,bodies: penetrated, and engaged and indisgusting rit sexual developed portrayals that nature emphasized perverse the of indigenous stand indigenous lore, and control an population. unruly In wanted to wipe out idolatry, respond to charges against themselves, under had become extremely dedicated to proj their and we become excited, exhilarated even,tothat find the original authors one written by or Landa, inFlorence like one the authored by Sahagún, it worthy of archivization. Then we comethe like acrossSeville texts in ing simply boredom, mortifications. But they keep staring; makethey and uslook. witness strange practices,disgusting vio sexual practices ofthe and engages in orgies. The Franciscans,along Bataille,with feign shock at not adhere of world civilized to the rules the but rather pierces penises fantasize about debauched the indigenous subject, one sexual does who Nahuasthe and Maya from itself. history imaginable to himas apoint of comparison— out of its context and suggests depraved most the sexually Western author of and Landa Sahagún’s ethnopornography. He indigenous the takes rite ancientthe Mexicans he summons. Bataille performs version amodernist extremethe pleasures and desires sought by Sade, by performed equally sibilities. And disruption this could only his readerslead through to think tortures that would cause nightmares, them that would disrupt- sen their as excessive; Bataille wanted his readers to imagine bodies historical imagination, activity that a Eu point— possibilities for comparison but instead Sadeto make used apar As we invest our archive, inthe time we often encounter significant Sahagún, andLanda, Bataille share similar fantasies and fears. all They the Aztecs and­the Maya engaged intorturous activity beyond the ­going through many texts that archivists build inthe placed ­be cause somebodynotarized apar th ­ ese ese ­pe ople— ­bu t they cannott they stop looking at They them. ro ­ ­pe an mind could only conceive ­ec an ­ ­lence ­tic ts for vari d from ­u ­la , and degrading bodily r document, making th ­ ­ou ere he forecloses ro ­ s reasons: they go ­ ­ doin pe, invokingpe, ing through ­ pe g so, they oples. As ­tic ­ rat ­th ­u her ese ese ­la r - - - - Franciscan Voyeurism 163 - - - - ey pro er the er the ­th ­aft of— 48, no. 3 (2002): (2002): 48, no. 3 po ­ n of multiple voices. multiple n of The Nahuas Nahuas The ­tio ­ta sen ­ Afterimage of Empire: Photography in Photography Empire: of Afterimage see James Lockhart, see James The Mapping of New of Mapping The , see Mundy, Barbara E. altepetl, (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1992). Press, University CA: Stanford (Stanford, (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2012). Press, Minnesota of University (Minneapolis: after the Conquest. the ­after ate, the ate, ­st Ambivalent Conquests: Maya and Spaniard in Yucatan, 1517–1570 Yucatan, in Spaniard and Maya Conquests: Ambivalent (Mexico City: Consejo Nacional City: Consejo (Mexico Nacional Yucatán de cosas las de Relación 125. . 129–31 enth Centuries enth Nahuas Nahuas ­te Century ­Century India Relación, Relación, can archive, see Zeb Tortorici, “Visceral Archives of the Body: of the Archives Consuming “Visceral see Zeb Tortorici, archive, can 20, no. 4 Studies Gay and Lesbian of glq: A Journal the Divine,” Dead, Digesting 407–37. (2013): dealing with memory and history through the pre history through dealing memory with and ,” Ethnohistory Yucatán de cosas las de Relación de Landa’s Diego 651–69. Memory, of Politics the and Cook Constance Jane Ga’axsta’las: with Up Standing 2012). Press, Columbia British of University (Vancouver: Custom and Church, - narra the book.nonlinear The wrote collectively Clan Robertson the Gixsam and the indigenous between the anthropologist, interaction an the focus with on tive, of a way Cook, the memory of and provides descendants), (Cook’s community Nineteenth- Conquest: A Social and Cultural History of the Indians of Central Mexico, Sixteenth Sixteenth Mexico, Central of Indians the of History Cultural and A Social Conquest: Eigh through poli neighboring of the nobles and the commoners the gaze of was it For also key. mainte to led the that sacrificial ceremonies in massive the participants ties upon powers. the central the leaders of for earthly authority and spiritual of nance Notes . , 93–111 1987) Press, University Cambridge (Cambridge: . , 126–30 y las Artes, 1994) la Cultura para Matthew Restall and John F. Chuchiak, “A Reevaluation of the Authenticity of Fray Fray of the Authenticity of Reevaluation “A Chuchiak, Restall John F. and Matthew Clan, Gixsam Leslie A. Robertson the Kwagu’l and example, recent one See, for See particularly Zahid R. Chaudhary, See particularly Zahid R. Chaudhary, the relaciones of a discussion For See Lockhart, was witnessing act of an such the Maya, and Nahuas the preconquest for that Note Inga Inga Clendinnen, de Landa, Diego Landa, Landa, city- On the Nahua For a discussion of the visceral and its relationship with the colonial Latin Ameri the colonial with relationship the its visceral of and a discussion For (Chi- Geográficas Relaciones the of Maps the and Cartography Indigenous Spain: 1996). Press, Chicago of IL: University cago,

11 12 9 10 7 8 2 3 4 5 6 1

magic. Suddenly they create a sexual subject. Suddenly they deform an an they a sexual deform Suddenly subject. they create Suddenly magic. acts. And— (viewing) body violent through indigenous duce an ethnography and make us think of it as objective when it in fact in when it objective as it think us of make and ethnography an duce truth. of version a pornographic develops 164 Pete Sigal

22 21 20 19 18 17 16 15 14 13 29 28 27 26 25 24 23

Netherlands: 2014). Brill, Lesley Bird UniversityLesley Simpson (Berkeley: of Press, California 1966) For some examples, Matthew see and Sousa, Kevin Lisa Restall, Terraciano, eds., NancySee Farriss, Megged, Burr, Burr, Burr, Moorman, See Moorman, See Brading, Brading, Brading, D. A. Ricard, Robert Moorman, See PeteSee Sigal, David Burr,See On confession inMexico, Pardo, see Ricard, See Culture see Amos Megged,see Bert Roest, Franciscan Roest, Bert Learning, Preaching, and Mission Cum c.1220–1650: scientia can Order from Its Origins to the Year (Oxford: 1517 Clarendon Press, 1968). classic the of history also Franciscans: the John Moorman, AHistory of the Francis- Catholicism. Fredonia 2001), 70–74. Books, liam M. Cooper, Flagellation and the Flagellants: AHistory of the Rod (Amsterdam: ­afterSaint Francis Yucatan, and Guatemala (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005). Mesoamerican Voices: Native- sity Press, 1997). Conquest the Survival Monks, Revivalism: eval Friars, and Popu sit donum armatura Dei, ad defendendam sanctam Fidem catholicam Century Mexico University (Ann Arbor: of Michigan Press, 2004). of Mexican Catholicism: Nahua Rituals and Christian Sacraments in Sixteenth- Colonial Mexico thoughtthe of spiritual the Franciscans, Burr, see The Spiritual Franciscans. Liberal State, 1492–1867 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991), 104–6. On the Evangelizing Methods of the Mendicant (1999): 265–93. Spiritual Franciscans. Spiritual Franciscans, 151–59. For on asalacioustake Wil theme, this see - Spiritual Franciscans, Dickson, “Encounters Gary also . See 191–212 in Medi- (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2011), 79–84, 92–102. (Prince Exporting the Catholic Reformation; Pardo, Origins of Mexican is Amer First Amer First Spiritual Conquest of Mexico. ; Matthew The Restall, Maya World The Flower and theScorpion: Sexuality and Ritual in Early Nahua The First Amer The SpiritualConquest of Mexico: EssayAn on the Apostolate and History of the Franciscan Order, 302–19. Mexican Onthe context, History of the Franciscan Order, Burr, 337–49; Spiritual Franciscans; History of the Franciscan Order, 479–500. 339–49, The Spiritual Franciscans: From Protest to Persecution in the (Leiden, Netherlands: (Leiden, 1996); Brill, Osvaldo Pardo, TheOrigins ­ton, NJ:Prince (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2001). See Maya Society Exporting the Catholic Reformation: Local Religion in Early- ­i ­i ­ca ­ca , 108–9;Moorman, History of the Franciscan Order, 256–93. , 108–9;Ricard, Spiritual Conquest of Mexico, 128–32. ­ La ­i ­ca: Th ­to nguage Writings from Colonial Mexico, Oaxaca, ­un n University Press, 1984); Lockhart, der Colonial Rule: TheCollective Enterprise of e Spanish Monarchy, Creole Patriots, and the Origins of Mexican Catholicism. ­la ­Or r Enthusiasts,” ders in New Spain, 1523–1572 (Stanford, CA: Stanford Univer Church History , 15–38.

. fter Nahuas

.

.

(Leiden, (Leiden, 68,no. 2 , trans. ­ Cen ­a ­ tury tury ­ - Franciscan Voyeurism 165 ­sex (Durham, NC: NC: (Durham, f the epistemology f the epistemology sis o ­sis ose actions relate to same- to ose relate actions (Austin: University of Texas Press, Press, Texas of University (Austin: th ­ 13 vols. vols. , 13 de Sahagún Bernardino , by (Florence, Italy: Biblioteca Medicea Medicea Biblioteca Italy: (Florence, ce from the other based on one’s disgust disgust based one’s the other on ce from , 37–43. eren .” .” e comes from an analy an from e comes f , 45. ­her A Forest of Kings: The Untold Story of the Ancient Ancient the of Story Untold The Kings: of A Forest Middle: Africans, Mayas, and Spaniards in Colonial Colonial in Spaniards and Mayas, Africans, ­Middle: tury Aztec Mexico Aztec tury ­ Cen ngs of New Spain New of ngs Códice florentino Códice Future: Queer Theory and the Death Drive the Death and Theory Queer ­Future: , trans. Mauricio J. Mixco (Salt (Salt Mixco Mauricio J. , trans. Sahagún de Bernardino Fray Thi ­ The Black Black The No No (Brooklyn, (Brooklyn, Arousal of History A Cultural Whip: the of Praise In 127. From Moon Goddesses to Virgins: The Colonization of Yucatecan Yucatecan of Colonization The Virgins: to Goddesses Moon From Bernardino de Sahagún . 97–100 Conquests, Ambivalent 108. Conquests, Ambivalent 70–71. Conquests, Ambivalent Conquests. Ambivalent (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2009). Press, University CA: Stanford (Stanford, , 92–95. Relación, 150–82. Virgins, to Goddesses Moon From 83–84. Virgins, to Goddesses Moon From From Moon Goddesses to Virgins. to Goddesses Moon From Sigal, 1990); Morrow, York: (New trans. trans. Anthropologist, First Sahagún: de Bernardino León Portilla, Miguel 1988); . 2002) Press, Oklahoma of University (Norman: Mixco Mauricio J. Yucatan. related to the assertion of radical the di assertion of to related embodied particularly as actions, the other’s at destruction. Kosofsky See Eve then viewedpromoting as which are attachments, California Press, of (Berkeley: Closet the Sedgwick, of University Epistemology Lee 1990); Edelman, General History of the the of History General Ethnographer of Sixteenth- of Ethnographer The Works of Bernardino de Sahagún: Pioneer Pioneer de Sahagún: of Bernardino Works eds., The Keber, Quiñones Eloise and Laurenziana / Mexico City: Archivo General de la Nación, 1979) [hereafter cf], [hereafter 1979) General de la Nación, City: Archivo / Mexico Laurenziana Codex, Florentine Dibble, Charles and Anderson 1r; f. Arthur J. O. book 1, prologo, Bernardino de de Bernardino 4–12; León Portilla, 1987), Press, Utah of LakeCity: University Sahagún (Austin: University of Texas Press, 2000), 39–62. Press, Texas of University (Austin: Desire Sexual Maya NY: Zone Books, Zone 125–26, 169–72. 2007), NY: (Santa Fe, NM: School of American Research / Salt Lake City: University of Utah, Utah, of Lake / Salt City: Research American NM: School University of Fe, (Santa Indices and Introduction 1950–82), Linda Schele and David Freidel, Freidel, David Linda Schele and Maya See Matthew Restall, See Matthew Sigal, See Pete Sigal, Sigal, See Pete I evoke that “queer” of The sense León Portilla, Clendinnen, Clendinnen, Clendinnen, Clendinnen, “Reevaluation Restall Chuchiak, and “Reevaluation Restall Chuchiak, and Bernardino de Sahagún, de Sahagún, Bernardino Luis Nicolau D’Olwer, D’Olwer, Nicolau Luis On Sahagún as the first ethnographer, see J. Jorge Klor de Alva, H. B. Nicholson, Nicholson, H. B. de Alva, Klor Jorge J. see ethnographer, thefirst as On Sahagún Sigal, Sigal, Landa, Niklaus Largier, Terrorist Assemblages: Terrorist Homonationalism Puar, Jasbir 2004); Press, Duke University Chen, Mel Y. and 2007); Press, Duke University NC: (Durham, Times Queer in Duke NC: (Durham, Affect Queer and Mattering, Racial Biopolitics, Animacies: 2012). Press, University

46 44 45 40 41 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 32 31 30 47 42 43

166 Pete Sigal

61 60 59 58 57 56 55 54 53 52 51 50 49 48 65 64 63 62

For more information on translation and interpretation, Pete see Sigal, “The The entire thattext is inSahagún’s hand reads as follows: Here some Iuse imagination inapro Sigal, also See Landa, Landa, Landa, Clendinnen, Clendinnen, Clendinnen, Schele and Freidel, Schele and Freidel, Here we donot phallicdivergence see and power same inthe way we dointhe Schele and Freidel, Joyce,Rosemary A. “A Precolumbian Among Gaze:Male Sexuality Ancient the Schele and Freidel, See Alonso deMolina,See Sigal, Sigal, castellana Nahua Society,” Hispanic American Historical Review Cuiloni, tetlanochilianj” patlachpul. tecuilontianj. cuilonj. telpuchtlaveliloc, tecamanalhuya, tetaza “aynyanj. Vevezca, muyuma sources for transparent realities.point The ­imagined is significantly more likelythan the ways we oftenread our notarial we cannot know for how certain exchange this took place, situation the I have Ordinary Joyce, “A Precolumbian Blackmore, Chelsea also Gaze.”See “Ancient States and genderedthe divisions are not as clear. Sigal, From See Moon Goddesses to Virgins; Western world. While phallus the has some significant importance the to Maya, ledge, 2003), 95–127. Embodied Lives: Figuring Ancient Maya and Egyption (New Experience York: Rout- York: Routledge, 2000),263–83. Lynn M. also See Meskell Joyce, and Rosemary A. Maya,” inArchaeologies of Sexuality, ed. Barbara Voss and Rob Schmidt (New (Durham, NC: University Duke Press, 2010). ated. Burns, Kathryn Into See the Archive: Writing and Power in Colonial Peru y”Critique of Anthropology ay,” d Flower and Scorpion, 92. Flower and Scorpion, 82–83. Relación, Relación, Relación, the Patlache, the , 2vols. (Mexico Editorial Porrua, City: 1992), 2:f. 80r. Alonso see Also ­People: AFeminist Re- Ambivalent Conquests, 102 Ambivalent Conquests, 127–28. Ambivalent Conquests, 128. Flower and Scorpion and Flower 128. 110–11,133–35. 116–17. Forest of Kings, 301–4. Forest of Kings,. 254–56, 287 Forest of Kings, 265–72. Forest of Kings, 285–90. and Abominable the Sin: Homosexualities inEarly Colonial Vocabulario enlengua castellana ymexicana ymexicana y 36, no. 2 (2016): 103–21. ­ima , 177–205. gining of Ancient Maya Power and Every the ­cess o . ­her f overreading archive. the While e is that source the medi is highly 85, no. 4 (2005): 555–94. - - Franciscan Voyeurism 167 - - - ssays ssays an and and an cas: E ­cas: ­i pe and the the and pe l in Nahua l in Nahua ­ hum ­ro nce, Text and and Text nce, ­fu ­ma r ­fo (Durham, NC: Duke NC: (Durham, To Change Place: Aztec Aztec Place: Change To ere is no way s/he can avoid avoid can s/he way no is ere pe and the Amer the and pe ­th ­ro nce Studies, 2008); Sigal, “The Per “The 2008); Sigal, Studies, nce er the conquest, see Elizabeth Hill er the conquest, dios: Religión y política en el mundo mundo en el y política Religión ­dios: an and the divine. The two scholars two scholars The the divine. and an ­sa in Eloise Quiñones Keber, Codex Keber, Quiñones in Eloise ­aft is hum ­ ­na Hombre- Power, Gender, and Ritual in Eu in Ritual and Gender, Power, tlacuilos an sacrifice, and and sacrifice, an Representing Aztec Ritual: Per Ritual: Aztec Representing before and and before hum ­ tlacuilos , ed. Davíd Carrasco (Niwot: University Press of Colorado, Colorado, of Press University Carrasco Davíd , ed. (Niwot: 72, no. 6 (1953): 147–57; Guilhem Olivier, “TheHidden 147–57; (1953): Olivier, Guilhem 72, no. 6 Power, Gender, and Ritual in Eu in Ritual and Gender, Power, .” Gods in the Mexican Highlands: Indian Power and Colonial Soci Colonial and Power Indian Highlands: Mexican the ­Gods in Man- Cuiloni (Mexico City: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, 1973); Serge Serge 1973); de México, Autónoma Nacional City: Universidad (Mexico ­c ­i fumed Man,” in Arnade and Rocke, Rocke, in Arnade and fumed Man,” Ceremonial Landscapes for Implications Its and Tezcatlipoca Cecelia1991); Klein, “The of Sacrifice Aztec in Christ Crucified,” Cuadernos Americanos a god. Yet, in another manner this person is among the least power the least among this is person manner in another Yet, a god. destined for is s/he for society, See Alfredo López fate. Austin, that náhuatl Gruzinski, Amer as. most is the who person the becomes goda god, in sacrificialThe ixiptla rituals. quite is position this individual’s But “impersonator.” as translated commonly between the a liminal identity complex, an than more was the ixiptla that both agree this extensively studied who have as s/he becomes of power, amount an extensive has This person impersonator. , ed. Peter Arnade and Michael Rocke (Toronto, (Toronto, Rocke Michael Arnade and Peter , ed. Trexler Richard C. of Memory in Re and Reformation for Canada: Centre - cho tepule, xipine cioatl ca tlahelcioatl, patlache: In cf, book 40v: 10, f. “Patlache: cicioapile, mocicioapiltiani, mocioaicniuhtiani, mocioapotiani, neoa, mioa, ateoa, tomio, tetentzone, ôoquichnenemi, ôoquichtlatoa, oquichtlaque, oquichnacaio, quincocolia cenca monamictiznequi, aic mocioaicniuhtia, tepatlachuia, tzôtzoio, tlatetzauia.” in oquichti, quimittaz aiel University Press, 2014). Press, University 2002). Colorado, of Press (Boulder: Sahagún University of Work the in Image (Aus Mixtecs and Aztecs the of Histories Pictorial Black: Boone, and Red in Stories Steven Ruszczycky, and David Squires, eds., Porn Squires, David and Archives Ruszczycky, Steven (Mexico City: (Mexico y castellana mexicana en lengua breue, Confessionario de Molina, - amo aca occe ciuatl, “Cuix asks, in which he v, 12 f. 1565), de Espinosa, Antonio ammopatlachuique?” neuan 2000). Press, Texas of tin: University See Klein, “Aztec Sacrifice of Tezcatlipoca.” of Sacrifice See Klein, “Aztec de Tezcatlipoca,” Fiesta grande de la penitencia: “Flautilla Marti, See also Samuel “Ixiptla” is a complex term used to refer to the position in between the a position to term used refer to a complex is “Ixiptla” See “ Sigal, in Tezcatlipoca,” “TheSee of Carrasco, Sacrifice Davíd See Eloise Quiñones Keber, ed., ed., See Keber, Quiñones Eloise the On the practices of See, for example, the description of of the description example, See, for Dean, in Tim Archive,” Technology, Pornography, See Dean, “Introduction: Tim Manuscript Aztec a Pictorial in History and Divination, Ritual, Remensis: Telleriano 1995). Press, Texas of University (Austin: . 1989) Press, University CA: Stanford 1520–1800 (Stanford, ety,

74 75 73 70 71 72 68 69 66 67

168 Pete Sigal

82 81 80 79 78 77 76

Klein asks, “WhatKlein did Sigal, See catlipoca inToxcatl,” inKeber, Representing Aztec Ritual. King and Broken the Flutes: Mythical and Royal Dimensions of Feast the of Tez and its relationship to Nahua ritual, Sigal, Flower see and Scorpion. 2,chap.cf, book Anderson 30, and f. 72r; Dibble, Florentine Codex 2,chap.cf, book Anderson 30, and f. 72r; Dibble, Florentine Codex 2,chap.cf, book Anderson 30, and f. 72r; Dibble, Florentine Codex Tezcatlipoca,” 280–81. byused Sahagún’s in Thecase. Nahuatl root the of word for flute, tlapitzalli in preconquest Mexico. Central with phallus. the cally possibility Thisthe raises that asimilar connotation existed have noted association the of flutessex, somewiththe and male in - places specifi ritual?in this Ethnographic reports from Melanesia, as well as South Amer 2,chap.cf, book Anderson and f. 33r; Dibble, 24, Florentine Codex 2,chap.cf, book Anderson and f. 33r; Dibble, 24, Florentine Codex Flower and Scorpion. ­fo ­th r ­ma ese brokenese flutes theviewers to of signify participantsand nts penis.” the to describe “Aztec Klein, Sacrifice of ­ Ther e is, it turns out, that evidence was this the , also appears, also inan adjective , 2:68. , 2:68. , 115. Ontrash , 115. , 115. ­i ca, ­ca, - 6 | JOSEPH ALLEN BOONE

Eu­ro­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality

Sodomitical Crossings Abroad, 1550–1850

Ethnopornography thrives in the intersection formed by the sexual cul- tures of Eu­rope and the ­Middle East, as the history of Orientalist discourse has taught us and as Orientalist painting has made so graphically explicit. One of the most potent yet underestimated forms that such expressions take, I argue in this chapter, involves aspersions about and covert expres- sions of male homo­sexuality. This homoerotic dimension of Orientalism primarily finds expression in centuries of Eu­ro­pean hyperbole fomenting visions of the sodomitical proclivities of men in the vast terrains once en- compassed by the Ottoman Empire. But it also often involves the complex, sometimes unexpected ways in which ­these Eu­ro­pean fantasies and projec- tions have been sh­ aped by already existing, widely disseminated Midd­ le East erotic and literary cultures. When th­ ese dimensions are read in contiguity to each other, the ethnopornographic propensities fueling much Orientalist discourse about male-ma­ le sexuality can take surprising forms of expres- sion, ones that necessitate a more subtle, and supple, revaluation of the 170 Joseph Allen Boone fuels this dispute.fuels this Greece of was part Ottoman the from of East fall the might contribute to rehabilitation the of intercultural knowledge.” and “a redemptive analytical position from Western which intellectuals ing, as editorsthe of volume this propose, an alternative reading practice that inpractice.” occur we Rather to need embrace challenge— the adequate examination of multidirectional the power flows and mediations desirethe to move beyond one- oppositions than binary East the common to popu as wellintertwined as po sexual the trigger for trigger the display this of mutual xenophobia, laying bare an ethnopor charges of homo male first- categorical their reassert cally integrity name in the of reaffirming twenty- Turkey, case (in this despite its e Greece,case despite its incorporation into Ottoman the Empire) and “East” repressed,the ethnopornographic inwhich constructions of “West” (inthis light of history, this YouTube the incident represents afascinating return of underlies animosity the that two the exists countries between to day. this In 1821, of Turkish and period this (known in Greece rule as Tourkokratia) Athens mid- inthe step of banning YouTube broadcasts within nation. the birthplacethe of pederasty, Turkish the while took dramatic the judiciary Turks responded by reminding western their neighbor of lic’s founding byposted Greek enthusiasts intimated gleefully that Turkish the Repub rivalry,sports but name- graphic rhe what happens homo when Grecian and Turkish in2007 rivals form soccer an instructive example of and uniting West the and the terrain for fertile cially attending to alreadyin asense inhabits between,” “in this makingconcept the an espe ethnopornography­Because as an approach collapses and method it object, of that allow us to “represent multidirectional ways of looking and knowing, is asi

. In terms of my on focus cross- the Hence I share with Sidra Lawrence, in her contribution to volume, this

.

­ century national identities.which Even in way morethe is revealing . mul ­

exchanging and encountering and meeting partway and inbetween.” ­ta ­neously and interdisciplinary ethical one—of creating methods ­ toric and rage. Trading insults is atypical component of this fat ­ her, Mustafa Kemal Atatürk was homosexual. Outraged ­ fifte sexu ­ enth ­ ca lling assumed level aYouTube anew when video ality— sexu ­ ­cent f ­ Midd ­lit ality becomes source the of ethnoporno ury to its declarationury of in or sided “ sided ­ i ­wh ­ca ts to join Eu the th ­ l histories of West the and the o has “it,” and who le East, the charges the le East, between lobbed ­ ese entanglementsese and for develop cu assumptions donot allow for an ltural complexities dividing both ro ­ ­la r imagination allow. ­pe 1 History, inevitably, an doesn ­ ­union) p its ­de reputation as ­pen ’t— ­dence in ugilisti ­be ­ Midd whic ­ came le h ------­ 171 Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality

4 ­ - - - ­ le nce ­ta ltures ltures le East Midd ­ ­sis ­cu ­Midd pe’s re pe’s istian istian ese travel narra esetravel ­ ro 3 lled ­th Chr ­ It is instructive to to instructive is It ­ ca 2 t in his contribution contribution t in his ury. The ideological The ury. ce). This fetishization fetishization ce). This ­ec t often identified, in Eu in identified, t often ose desires “at a safe dis a safe “at ose desires ­cent eren an accusations of sodomy sodomy of accusations an ­ th f ­pe mos ­ t centuries have witnessed an have t centuries ­ ro enth enth ­te ­ firs an travelogues commenting on Otto on commenting travelogues an ­pe but not mutually exclusive, interests”: the interests”: exclusive, mutually not but ­ ro an “trading and colonial expansion” through through expansion” colonial and “trading an ent, ­ent, ­pe rics of male sodomy and pederasty that recur recur pederasty that and male sodomy rics of er ­ ro ­ to ­ pe for centuries. pe for ­ro n of helpful facts and demography) and the erotic (titillating (titillating the erotic and demography) facts and helpful n of ­tio ­ta pean travel narratives about the Ottoman Empire throughout the throughout Empire the Ottoman about narratives ­pean travel ­sen ­ ro pean travel accounts of West Africa in this volume, Africa thisin volume, West of accounts ­peantravel cadent” West in the name of nation building and cultural authenticity. authenticity. cultural and building nation of in the name West ­cadent” - phenom of this deep historythe to illuminate attempts chapter This As this chapter’s survey Eu of this chapter’s As ­ro cas was, in fact, borrowed directly from Eu from directly in fact,­cas was, borrowed the pre di exoticized of salacious accounts with readers Irvin mode Cemil that a discursive Schick constitutes otherness foreign of Eu very served tives dif “two (furthering Eu economic enon by tracing the rhe tracing by enon in Eu modern eigh periodearly the long and critics postcolonial of a generation as accounts, such performed by work home at deemed unacceptable desires of lies in the projection shown, has reencounter to in order terrain, a foreign onto East have increasingly leveled the same charge of sexual of the deviancy at charge leveled the same increasingly East have “de or culture one of the property seems, not is it derision, Ethnopornographic uses. and incitements in its transnational is it civilization; of sexual perversion to support the conquest of “New Spain” in the Amer Spain” “New of sexual the conquest of perversion support to i Eu incite to implemented and Ottomans against directed imperial alarming ambitions. increasingly the latter’s to twenty- early and twentieth the how note the across conservatives Islamic as charges, such of reversal ironic that accused the debauched Islamic “East”— Islamic accusedthat the debauched of germs the contaminating harboring Empire—of the Ottoman with rope, Sigal Pete the male as “vice.” the sexual known perversion euphemistically - indige of thein queering deployed was shows thishow samedemonization proj the colonial part as of in the Yucatán subjects nous this use of the demonstrated, language has Matar Nabil as Yet, this volume. to which the ideological division of Islamicate and Judeo- and Islamicate of which the ideological division Christian “West” the uptight was it years hundred four been For has staged. nographic logic that has been in play between been the so- has in play logic that nographic Eu Western and tance[,] in stories, gossip, and even the respectable garb of social of garb even the science.” respectable and gossip, in stories, tance[,] man sexuality demonstrates, male homoerotic desire and its counterpart, counterpart, its and desire male homoerotic sexuality demonstrates, man upon the battleground provided centuries for have dread, homophobic As Pernille Ibsen notes in her essay on the ethnopornographic aspects of the ethnopornographic on essay in her Ibsen notes Pernille As 172 Joseph Allen Boone interpretive possibilities that lines; the exist on between macro the level, level of narrative, such reading practiceallows critic to the imagine the thodox postcolonial critiques of Orientalism, tend which such to view pro teenth centuries that follows, my aim is primary that of unpacking the ward Said inCulture and Imperialism and narrative theory. disparatethe All that artifacts make up body this Ibringspective to archive this as scholar aliterary trained reading inclose tions or fantasies of dominant awishfully culture. on pornographic the (1–15). scientific barelyobjectivity disguises prurient desiresthat border, times, at aesthetic, sociocultural, and sociocultural, psychosexualaesthetic, implications of Eu in that have always traveled across suggest myriad, the rather than singular, forms of and sexuality eroticism stories— dictory, structures of meaning that exist within and between forms of cultural storytelling, and attending to complex, the often contra - of work—be En they ­These reading in methods, turn, are intricately intertwinedper withthe as heterosexuality and homo thatries for centuries havethe defined it contributes to larger the epistemological proj other” inorder to grasp a“composite” built of atonalities. themes play[ing] o sis. Such of amode reading allows one to attend, as in flowed for centuries in multiple directions. cross- in, regions of Ottoman the Empire that are with repre indialogue homoeroticism­Middle Eastern cannot exclusively as exotic seen fic be has sexuality demonstrated,ern Eu pressions. As work the of any number of recent historians of with, and oftenframe, Eu homoeroticism arising within Ottoman culture, articulations that intersect unidirectionally,jections by attending also to Ottoman world inpar ofjections homoeroticism male onto the The Erotic Margin Erotic The To put In analy the ­cultural exchange within cir which ­asking these cross-­these ­ sis o how f f travel narratives written from sixteenth the to nine they are they told as well as o labels “ethnopornography,” pretense the inwhich of ­gli cu ­ ­tic ne another with no privileging of one the over the sh travel narratives or epic Ottoman poems— ltural resonances into I employ dialogue, what Ed ­u sen ­ ­ ro ­la r. At same the time, Ihope to move beyond or ­pe ­ta sexu ­ an eyewitness testimony and discursive ex ­tio th ­ ns emanating from, and practicesrooted ality, indeceptively oppositional terms. ese po ese ­ ro ­pe calls acontrapuntal calls of mode analy ­ Midd an references to and depictions of wer ­ ­lit ­ Midd ­cui i 6 ­ca e themselves potent spacesof why le East andle East West, the as well lly freighted divides. ts of knowledge and desire th ­ le East ingeneralle East and the ­ec they are they told— ose articulationsose of male 5 t of undoing bina the oe repre ose ­Th ­ mu 7 sic, to “vari On the micro Onthe ro ­ ­ th ­ Midd ­pe ese myriadese ­s beg ­ en ­an le East ­t s’ pro a ins to ­t ions ­ou ­ ar e s ­ ------Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 173 ------sh, sh, ­gli porary ces, the an diplo an ­tem ­pe eren ns of the past the past of ns f ­ ro ­tio ­ta sen ­ The True Narrative of Narrative True The illuminate the history illuminate ese con two th ­ le fact that Said sidesteps sidesteps Said le fact that cess ­cess hen subjected to brute Turk brute to subjected hen sh text, text, sh This homoerotic undercur homoerotic This ­ simp 8 ­gli upying the position of amateur amateur of the position upying ers w ers f h verse narrative by Ottoman poet Ottoman by narrative h verse occ ­ Despite their overt di their overt Despite d in thein pro d 9 ­ lengt ­ an le East and North Africa Eu to North le East and ll to power is a a is power ll to ” (2). While the trajectory that follows is typical typical is the follows trajectory” (2). While that ­ wi , of a book- , of ­ Midd Sodomy s the potential to contribute to theoretical critiques of of critiques theoretical to contribute to s the potential es reflected in the homoerotically signifying indigenous signifying indigenous homoerotically in es reflected the ury texts that just happen to situate sexuality between situate to happen ury just that texts ), this cheaply produced pamphlet recounts the horrific fate fate the horrific recounts pamphlet produced this cheaply se ­ ­ha mesnevi 10 : the specter of male homoerotic possibility that generations generations that possibility male: the homoerotic specter of cent ­ Mahumetans The shorter, seemingly less complex En complex less seemingly shorter, The What is sometimes forgotten in limning the ethnopornographic cor theethnopornographic limning in forgotten sometimes is What What story ensues when we read side by side two seemingly disparate seemingly disparate two side by side read when we story ensues What Orientalism of Christian martyrdom narratives, replete with a miraculous apotheosis apotheosis a miraculous with replete narratives, Christian martyrdom of that a “handsome young French slave” su slave” French young a “handsome that Nev‘izade ‘Atayi completed in 1627. completed ‘Atayi Nev‘izade of sexualideological and resonances objectives other— each illuminate narratives ventur be gleaned by may what demonstrate that sexuality—in ways of repre reading and disciplinary constraints outside ing contrapuntally. ume’s editors— ume’s the liberal subject. of the transformation seventeenth- En One collide? West East and of myths where the juncture at men the long, pages tract ten than a didactic less religious one Ottoman; the other first the couplets: hundred three nearly of poem a flowerynarrative other reissued) (never in 1676 in London published pamphlet anonymous an is upon Occur’d Which Accident, Wonderful of a Narrative True titled The and the is ; the second Turky in Aleppo at Slave a Christian of Execution the tale,seventh or of Occidental male writers, artists, travelers, and thinkers, ever since the since ever thinkers, and travelers, artists, male writers, Occidental of the male as traveler/observer— sofar ethnographer— - assump Western question call into that fears the very subject and desires the sexual itself. and aim primacy, heterosexual masculinity, about tions - this vol paraphrase praxis—to ethnopornographic altered an such, As in the Islamic of opening relatives of the Orientalist the Orientalist of relatives , is an unabashed example of Christian propaganda Christian propaganda of example unabashed an , is Accident a Wonderful that illustrates work themay degreepornography and whichreligion to hor and titillate to aims that idiom in a sensationalist Written hand. in hand rify readers, its macy and trade in the mid-1500s, have written into their narratives and and their narratives into written have trademacy in the mid-1500s, and excess. libidinal Oriental of their fantasies ish male lust, figured as “that horrid and unnaturaland horrid sin“that (tooas figured male lust, ish frequent with the rent stands to reconfigure the very premises of ethnopornography, in of ethnopornography, very the premises reconfigure to stands rent 174 Joseph Allen Boone tempting to rape him.However, slave, the that Christian good he is, refuses is one of many the men of his nationality “much addicted” to despicable the alone at his wealthy master’s home with master’s the steward. Thelatter Turk have heard story. this framing e This device toldhas to been himby merchants returning from themselves who Aleppo glish narrator constructed as a letter addressed to an anonymous “Sir,” unnamed the En ral” lusts of Turk the at as far a remove from En as its inaframeto calculated isplace “unnatu encased climax,the tale the - slaves, thereby upsetting order. socioeconomic the As such, pamphlet’s the ing aslave a superior has who killed about sodomy one way or other the but disputethey charge the of rape or horts pressure the among pervasive too hisIronically, countrymen. however, his Turkish co- prob(4), asocial an lesson object helping “deter Turks the from sinof base the istrate has an agenda up his his sleeve: hope is that case the slave’s and upholds true to story be his innocence. Why? tween Eu ofthe city’s in findingsanctuary Eu nature of Turks” the (3)upon of mishap, discovery this away runs inhopes Turkthe youth, dies,and beset the anticipating “Cruel the and Tyrannical to yield histo virtue such “Dev Dev design.” Failing to youth the persuade to “consent to his (more than Brutish) for some time, findsthe moment propitious for executing his “Villa[i]nous sin of sodomy and, having had his “lustful Eyes” on good- the of araidvictim on amerchant vessel by Turkish privateers but strategically stops it short of leaping En the is French,victim rather than En desires to Turks which are often too “addicted.”that the fact the Likewise, as ethnogeo four levels of remove from narrated the events, establishing amoral as well steward. But inareversal that momentarily dissolves opposition the be master returning home, and sure enough, he’s charged with murder of the His attempt to escape, however, he when bumps is stymied into his The “handsome” eighteen- ­illish desires,” the steward leaves o ­rope and Other, magistrate the hearing charges the deems the ­gra ­ doesn ph ­lem he n ­i ­ca bashaw ’t recount his own but experience retells that ahistory l gulf between its between En l gulf to reverse hisso decision.not do They o less than pamphlet’s the author feels all to be ­ ye ­il ­gli ar- lish” ploys; during ensuing the strug ­ro sh, brings horror the home to Eu ­old ­ be ­pe f ­ wi cause

­ be wooing and resorts to vio an enclave. ll set a bad example abad set ll among other Christian slaveChristian (presumably the ­gli cause are they worried that free f sh audience and ec ­th ­gli tively situates reader the at ey’re concerned especially sh Channel. ­gli sh mores as pos ­ Be 12 cause mag the ) has been left) has been loo ­ ­ th 11 wi ­ ose viciousose king youth ll serve as serve ll ­lence Sodomy be ­ cause ­si ­ro , at ­ble: gle ­gle pe pe ” ­ - - - - Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 175 - - - - - led ous. ­ fil ward ward eek at eek at ­te er the ll soon to ­ 13 e, how e, ­ aft han Heft wi ­ ­tic p ­ Her ­is ­eur n’t touch the Christian touch n’t ” (5). The miracle miracle ” (5). The wo ­ ,” the reader is informed that that informed is the reader ,” soul ing the lurid description ironi description thelurid ing sh (and purportedly Christian) (and sh ­ly body ­gli udgments, escape attempts, and reversals reversals and escape attempts, udgments, apotheosis. For in the same sentence that that sentence the in same For apotheosis. ose faithful who follow the path of the righ of the path ose who follow faithful hind in the execution scene that follows, an alle an follows, scene that in the execution hind ­ legal j th ­ ­ be spiritual , the seventh tale of ‘Atayi’s ‘Atayi’s tale, the seventh of Accident A Wonderful display of the nude male body becomes, moreover, part male body moreover, becomes, the nude of display cut as it seems. it as cut ­ erotic momentarily rubs up against a strand of social com of that realism a strand against rubs up ­momentarily ­ the same physical charms, one presumes, firing the steward’s rapist rapist steward’s firing the presumes, one charms, physical the same Not unlike Not This This Social left is realism of fortune play prominent roles. Moreover, its conclusion also celebrates also celebrates conclusion its Moreover, roles. prominent play fortune of the same At reward. a heavenly attaining bodies” in “lovely souls” “lovely another from this seem poem issue readers, to may Western for time, spiritual rewards awaiting awaiting rewards spiritual imprisonment, tensions, of Turkish prisoners executed on the same day day the same on executed prisoners Turkish of lies unattended. it body; days the ten does for the corpse nor putrefy youth’s serving its intact beauty as God’s “chaste,” remains is, flesh, that lovely His the sexual advances resisting In purity. inner the victim’s of “sign” outward Chast[e] and a devout of the “Virtue maintaining and Turk the heathen of the of the reader to example an becomes slave (6), the martyred Christian” which the entire arc of the narrative has been the wonder- has building, the narrative of arc which the entire fruition to comes title, the pamphlet’s by announced “accident” the bodies a group at of tear the dogs that decapitation: by execution youth’s ever, the ethnopornographic impulse under impulse the ethnopornographic ever, the En intention: own cally its undermines also find but this display to onlookers intimate become only not readers sodomitical the gazing, infidel. of the position occupying themselves follow, but not before the pamphlet’s narrator delivers a voy delivers narrator the pamphlet’s before not but follow, (6) Martyr” “Chast[e] our as For physique. naked prisoner’s the handsome “lovely a most onlookers his to reveals nudity his clothes, his of stripped is body”— “lust steward’s the less no than ironically, striptease, narrative This desires. desire. object of an as the Christian youth eroticizes (2) gaze, ful” is as clear- as is “sign” (5). God’s “innocence” his of “bodily some God sign” grant overt intention—to use the horror of male sodomy to demonize the infidel the infidel demonize to male sodomy of usethe horror intention—to overt Other— plicates a simplistic interpretation of Ottoman mores and morals. Nothing Nothing morals. and mores Ottoman of interpretation a simplistic plicates that prayer youth’s the pious by motion set into Christian martyrdom gory of also traces a religious allegory, one that is just as proselytizing despite its its despite proselytizing as just is that one allegory, alsotraces religious a homoerotic the sea infidel Other, by at capture too, it, poetic In form. of the Christian hero’s the Christian hero’s of “lovely his uncovers thus and “discover[s]” this flesh is inhabited by a yet “more lovely lovely “more yet by a is inhabited this flesh 176 Joseph Allen Boone takes placetakes inatavern named “Köse” is an inside joke, since word the cal men (“Cano”cal aderivative being of “Can”) claim mirror equally the French youth’s two distinguishing marks: purity and beauty. As reach they Tahir means “pure,” two the boys thus share enslaved the them between wonderful sons, Tayyib and Tahir. Given that Tayyib means “beautiful” and Istanbul are who “each other’s comrade [best] and companion” sire two than alove men that between story ends happily. world altogether. poem becomes akindof captivitypoem narrative, but one that separate estates inan unspecified Eu ing Tayyib and Tahir as respective their slaves, carry and moon,” the Sir John (Can)and Janno (Cano), and among infidelcaptors their aretwo valiant noblemen “resemblingthe sun are separated from eachother for first the theirtime lives. in Numbering in chains. An evenworse fate looms vessel the when reaches shore: they uitous Ottoman termfor Eu by awarship as “full of infidels as hell”— romance narrative follows; next two the survivors are plucked from sea the it’s on a downward spin: ubiquitousthe storm- statement, the smelled mortal “They in Egypt. ofbased As Sufi dervishes ‘Atayi puts withit, delicious under and indesperation o set inheritances,spend their su concubines, boys, wine— twothe heroes’ whis also means “beardless lads,” signaturethe of Tayyib and Tahir’s recently developed manhood). flirtingly “countthreadsthe beards”their of ( equivalent in and Goksu, and frequent they Pera’s all- chase they allow to them indulge and turn to life”—of springtime “the ing proposition of The story beginswith a The folkloric staple:story two prosperous merchants of Hitting road, the however, cannot reverse of wheel the fortune when music. The deaths parentstheir of leavethemwith inheritancesthat ­ those archetypalthose pleasures that tend ­ afterthe “heart- ­ figure 6.2 14 Forthis in tale verse narrative final the is nothing less A Wonderful Accident ­ker ). ­ th f Here “unreserved their lovers,” in‘Atayi’s meta ­ s. Ofcourse, all ese sensual pleasures. sensual ese Relishing pangs the of love, acr ­ se ­ pr venteen or eigh thr ­ ove as fleeting as youth itself: Tayyib and Tahir ­ th f ro ­ oss Mediterranean the to join apopu er rej ose very objects of objects desire very are who ose counting ­pe obbing beauties” of genders both of Galata an Christians) put who Tayyib and Tahir ection byection fair- their ro ­ ­ ros ­pe e and hit road.” the ma ­ “b ­ ­th an country. At point, this ‘Atayi’s : ­te to ­ lood- ese polymorphousese pleasures— ­ here virtuous ­ th le wine establishments an (see en years of age— ward wine, youthful sex, folly: ese newly sprouted newly ese beards are ­thir at- ­ ­se sty Franks” ubiq (the ­ing t a and shipwreck- ­ th we ­ reverses ese nearlyese identi Ottoman ather comrades, hem o 16 ­th ese friends friends ese 15 the open the - f That this Thatthis ­la t youths youths r order o their o their ­ph köse ­of- or, - - - - ­

­ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 177

- - - - e e to sh sh an an ce, ce, h is e toe e in ­ros ­gli ­pe ­on ro ­ eren ­ unit or, their or, ­ whic f ­ faces lik ­ph ials that sug ials that opping beau opping ­ tr ­st sh pamphlet, this pamphlet, sh umented Ottoman Ottoman umented ples now re now ples ­gli doc ­ ­ cou ny takes appreciative no takes appreciative ny ­pa se grief be (recall “beheading” sh pamphlet) into rapture that that rapture into pamphlet) sh ­wi ­gli ” him; in ‘Atayi ’s meta ’s ” him; in ‘Atayi , a garden party at which Lovers and and which Lovers party at , a garden for sohbet arted gentlemen who are “heart- who are arted gentlemen Tayyib tells his woeful story, moving every moving woeful his story, tells Tayyib 17 he ­ ­ rope, even though it manifests the trappings of elite Ottoman male Ottoman elite of the trappings manifests it even though rope, These tests are set into motion when a meddling a “busybody” when spies motion set into are tests These ­ ­ Here ‘Atayi represents the widespread and well- and the widespread represents ‘Atayi Here This private Eden, however, must undergo a series of public public a of series undergo must however, Eden, private This At this juncture, the perspective narrows to the plight of Tayyib, wasting wasting Tayyib, of the plight to the perspective narrows this juncture, At ties a crime.” Fueled by puritanism, sexual repression, and spiteful and sexual jealousy repression, puritanism, by Fueled ties a crime.” of true of foeflame the this a wrathful fire,” “like him inside burns that behead to Tayyib readies and prison into noblemen the two throws passion and Tahir. Comparable to the Turkish judge in the En judge the Turkish to Comparable Tahir. and [the “make serve to to agenda: a moral also uses the situation prosecutor culture. culture. sees he the to what then reports and garden, in their private the lovers on beau the localof headof who a Christianzealot “believ[es] police, the love sun uniting in the same sign of the zodiac.” Both the zodiac.” sign in the of same uniting sun (see). paradisiacal figure 6.1 bliss and intoxication amorous of bonds world— in its place a precarious occupies love homoerotic that gest set in Eu Beloveds, elite men and beautiful boys, indulged in poetry, wine, mannered mannered wine, in poetry, indulged beautiful boys, and men elite Beloveds, flirtation. and discourse, deeper” in love and fallen has “deeper John Sir couplets within and tears, confesses Tayyib compassion, benefactor’s his by Empowered slave. his with to ThisJohn leadsSir Tahir. mate, soul his from separated being at grief his and “moon like fallen in love who too have Tahir, and Janno Sir send for holds a party in his garden attended by “several beautiful boys with with boys beautiful “several by attended a party garden in his holds the com and their male admirers, and the moon” roses. the as known institution cultural the fate of the French martyr of the En martyr of the French of the fate of love.” mountain “to the up headslifts their feels visit, to happens John Sir master his Fortuitously in a dungeon. away a “ grounds, estate’s his on work him to sends sorry and thelad, for health. his mend and spirits Tayyib’s lift but cannot that love” of garden Thus beginsJohn Sir an day One ascendingfortune. of improving pattern for Tayyib and Tahir’s masters, unlike the villainous steward of the En of steward unlike the villainous masters, Tahir’s and Tayyib for good- elegant, are text, other would what transforms adoration are at the mercy of Christian unbelievers, instead of a virtuous Eu virtuous a of instead Christianunbelievers, of the mercy at are di a with inversion an is this But infidels. Muslim of themercy at ties” in their own right. Forthwith, each youth not only “falls captive” captive” “falls only not each youth Forthwith, right. in their own ties” his master, but secretly “falls captive captive “falls secretly but master, his tice of Tayyib as the wine flows freely and kisses are bestowed all around like around all bestowed are and kisses freely the flows wine as Tayyib tice of 178 Joseph Allen Boone to pity for two the young men, and lookers, playing arole similar to that of citizens, Aleppo the are moved Christian galley.Christian commutes death the sentences of Tayyib and Tahir to enslavement on a day” to come. Forced to yield to argument, this policeman the unhappily verdict is implicitly weighedagainst far the more impor tations policeman attributes to homoerotic love onto fate the that their the First, deflect couplets twothey purposes. “foulness”­these serve that the / Who on Judgment day swords from coming into play? /If captives on sidesare both caused to die ask. “Ifthey weprisoners killing start way this /What’s to keep Muslim and po two youths] an example for Walters Gallery, Art Baltimore, MD. with his beloved, Sir Jan (to the right W.). Khamsa (1721). 666,fol. of 138a. Courtesy the tion of an Ottoman sohbet— Tayyib’s reunion. Tahir is entering Eu the FIGURE 6.1 foe?” they ask [emphasis they foe?” mine]). commander’s Second, police the harsh ­liti will su will ­

An illustrated copy of ‘Atayi Nev‘izade’s romantic illustrating tale Tahir and cal: “Is­cal: it meet f er (“I s it meet

­wi .

wi ­ . th Sirth Janno (

.

ll answerll why?” to f ​ ­ot

. hers to dread.” However, crowd the of on

. oul our names ineyesof and friend foe?,”

.

to foul our names our foul to ​ ­ ro ­pe again upper left an plea for reasons that are pragmatic 18 ­sur ‘Atayi’s clever word plays in ), while Tayyib), while sits at the e garden— ineyesofand friend ­st yled on tradi yled the ­ta nt “Judgment own ­ ta repu ble - - - Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 179 - - an craft craft an ­pe ose whose , Walter G. ­ ro th ­ e reached the e reached ­sur ce—is removed by the by removed ce—is ed lovers to return “joyful return to ed lovers eren f ­unit ce, since homoerotic love is the is love homoerotic since ce, an Culture and Society and Culture an sh pamphlet. In a brilliant addition addition a brilliant In pamphlet. sh eren ­pe f ligious di ligious ­gli ­ro re ­ ny of Muslim prisoners, the two noblemen noblemen the two prisoners, Muslim of ny The Age of Beloveds: Love and the Beloved Beloved the and Love of Beloveds: Age The ously Tayyib and Tahir have a premonition a premonition have Tahir and Tayyib ously ­pa ­ne ere is a di a is ere ­ta l ples pass from this world into “the holy garden” garden” holy “the into this world from pass ples ­th h met his lover, became friends with each other’s became friends each other’s with lover, his h met y vessel, only to discover that it has delivered their delivered has it that discover to only vessel, y ­ mu ce) is almost always laden with significance, which is which laden significance, with always almost ce) is cou ­ eac ​

.

e previously enchained: “The pirates of love became the of love “Thepirates enchained: e previously .

eren ­enem ttle. As narrative theory teaches, repetition (which inevi theory repetition teaches, narrative As ttle. .

f ­ ba wer ­ Modern Ottoman and Eu and Ottoman ­Modern ans’ conversion, allowing all four re all four allowing conversion, ­ans’ ­pe agent of conversion and hence salvation in the tale of Tayyib and Tahir, Tahir, and the in Tayyib tale of salvation hence and conversion of agent - rep of instance an ripeis for the sea, to the narrative this return With , on an an , on Accident does as A Wonderful ends, romance verse So ‘Atayi’s ­ro etition, which indeed occurs when the boat is beset by Muslim ships that that ships which indeed occurs besetetition, Muslim is when the boat by French youth’s martyrdom in the En martyrdom youth’s French sexuality the titled history of to Early- in allegorical note, illustrating the heavenly rewards that await await that rewards the heavenly illustrating allegorical note, But “pure.” remains love very the precipitates sin that the “unnatural” is sodomy homosexual whereas heavens.” Narrative coincidence thus becomes an emblem of miraculous miraculous of emblem an becomes thus coincidence Narrative heavens.” “praise (meaning Mahmud as known henceforth is John Sir providence. the two their lives of of “magical legend” and the love,” “pure they the next, sodo filled of with all who their ears. open for inspiration and their story a lesson becomes lover.” Discord yields to concord both in the small instance (mistaken en- (mistaken both thein small instance concord to yields Discord lover.” as plane metaphysical the larger be to on allies) and out emies who turn union— happy to obstacle the last Eu plea “their which point at Constantinople, to happy” and the end at When “fortunate”). (meaning Mes’ud as Janno and worthy”) escape in a rowboat. Si rowboat. escapea in prepare thisThey drifting craft. of sail in the direction to them impels that an as it attack to them:foes, “They to of two they beloveds saw met instead friends hearts’ coming beauties captains of the sea.” Meanwhile, in a neat chiasmus, their former masters, masters, their former chiasmus, in a neat Meanwhile, the sea.” of captains formerly the place occupying chains, in prison languish Janno, and John Sir path to to bethetrue proves however, filled by their nadir, This beloveds. com the into Thrown freedom. in green whichfigure in a vision dream a share Islam, in interested become been opened,” have their wishes of gates them “the tells color) (the Prophet’s good make and their sundered, miraculously chains find their to awaken overcome it in it overcome di involves tably Muslims their fellow freed by are Tahir and true Tayyib in this case well. as the Eu of command given are fate, of turn ironic in an and, which they on 180 Joseph Allen Boone or to girl) mature appreciation love of on true of model the based male lover and beloved. male Onone level, reading then, a man’s typical life stages from youthful folly (chasing existed on many tiers of Ottoman society. Tayyib and Tahir move through worksliterary such as Heft dimensionhanreal reflected a very of lovethat Andrews and Mehmet Kalpakliargue scripts that represented sexual the in to reveal, inexamples such as tween “West” and “East” over terrain the of homoerotic male desire begin of handsomethe martyr.Christian The linkages and disconnectionsbe- of homoerotic voyeurism it when comes to displaying nakedthe charms homophobia ofabashed fears threatens Ottoman the heritage of homoerotic bonding, un the tween homophobic En ifreadingLikewise, real social this from homoerotic activity and to wineco drinking ing that sultan the crack down on an array of immoral ranging activities, ments (such as Kadizadeli the and followers of Birgili Mehmet) indemand namely, success the of increasingly power what athreatening was infact real crime,” strategically allows ‘Atayi to displace onto aforeign other, Eu counterpart in of Eu of ing in one unnatural is deemed other. inthe Onanother level, however, view the in fied former are celebratedthelatter, in whatand natuis deemed and century texts intandem reveals astriking looming on his culture of beloveds. male adult Ottoman male’s script and normally sexual coexisting social pressuresto social facethe of marriage and progeny, acomponent of the end, of world ahyperidealized its inwhich happy foursome male never has andtasy wish fulfillment, namelythrough the fictional creation, by text’s demonizederally Other, Ottoman the text engages inits own level of fan- of religion, home the inwhich culture’s and fears taboos are read onto alit Accident ­either Moreover, Turkish ifthe steward former inthe narrative is aprojection these texts contrapuntally­these warns against an overly binaristic reading ­ Middle Eastern attitudesMiddle Eastern ro ­ pean fantasies­pean of brutish heathen lust, creation the of his Occidental of forms example atextbook of Orientalist projection name inthe these cultures.­these For instance, En the while ­ it home front, but to critique it obliquely and at adistance. Heft han a repressed, the “believes love official who police y onto th ­ a Christian infidel allows infidel aChristian ‘Atayi to critiquethreat a ese texts intandemalatentese discloses similarity be ­gli A Wonderful Accident sh culture and repressive the that ‘Atayi zealotry to ­ th ­ ward homoeroticism; passions that are vili ese, acomplexlyese, imbricated whose history it ­ y within Ottoman the world itself: disjunction ­fu l conservative religious ele

­doesn’t preclude adegree ­ th f ee ese two seventeenth-ese ewe Eu between ­gli ­ho any sh uses. Projectinguses. beautifulboy A Wonderful with the ­ro ro ­ ­p ean pe, pe, ­ ral ral 19 - - - - ­ - -

­ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 181 ­ ­ - - - - re re ­eur bing bing ­we ­ num le East that le East that ervers ­obs ­Midd r imagination so often r imagination ­la an writer- an ll always be open to debate, be debate, to open ll always ­pe d speaks to specific material d speaks specific to material wi ­ ro ­ or ­ ality to categorize and castigate castigate and categorize to ality If the pornographic depends on depends on the pornographic If 20 , too public, and too discomfiting, too discomfiting, and , too public, se often mind- laden with se often ­ sexu ­wi erary ethnopornographic— as well as ­ble ­ i lit ­ remost the Muslim practices of polyg practices of the Muslim remost ­ fo figure 6.2occurs in example instructive An ). on space of public homoerotic exchange is the is exchange homoerotic public space of on l too vis ese patterns and desires and ese patterns also exist in contrapun ­up ese accounts of Ottoman customs and culture culture and customs Ottoman of ese accounts al ­ th ­ ­th use(see ese commentaries reflect reflect ese commentaries gined delights of the harem. But a surprising number number surprising a But the harem. of gined delights ble), ­ble), ­ i th ­ avel Narrative avel ­ho ­ remarked- ­ ima ee f those homoerotic forms of sexual expression among men that, that, men among sexual of expression forms those homoerotic ­ sure is displaced by the shock of the spectacle (men’s desire for for desire the spectacle of the shock (men’s by displaced ­sure is ­pean Tr ­ these complexities in mind, the following pages explore a range of of a range explore pages the following in mind, these complexities ­ro pean perceptions of male homoerotic activity in the activity male homoerotic of ­pean perceptions One much- One ­ ro ­tic plea the interplay between concealment (the forbidden) and exposure (the (the exposure and (the forbidden) between concealment the interplay men) that such commentators feel themselves compelled to report to to report to compelled themselves feel commentators such that men) their readers. co Ottoman staring the observerstaring in the eye. right taboo vis made frisson, in which voy unexpected an ethnopornographic for make is amy and the and amy equally at and instant an for least at eye, their narrative turn accounts of other in texts moments surprising trivia, to appeared—to harem, the female of the unseen to mysteries in contrast sensibilities— Western I also attempt to show, show, to I also attempt Eu most sexual fascinated curiosities that in orientation— heterosexual empirical truth empirical patterns, narrative of repositories servethey invaluable nonetheless as rec whose tropes cumulative and themes, while the range revealing interexchange cultural of moments and realities bring their writers that fantasies and fears, the constructions, of depth and which their travels to expose eroticism of forms them. As the “forbidden” to in Eu With Eu fol that texts of number increasing exponentially in an recorded ­were summons forth when using homo when using forth summons the other. Spectacle and Homoerotic Ethnopornography actualities and representations— and actualities the popu that the oppositions to be reduced cannot lowed the explosion of diplomatic and trade relationships betweenChris trade relationships and diplomatic of the explosion lowed modern period. in the early of the degree While worlds Ottoman and tian tal dialogue with Islamicate sources on similar subjects. To be sure, the the be sure, To subjects. similar on sources tal dialogue Islamicate with 182 Joseph Allen Boone ( mentionsalso “youths the earmarked for gratification the of one’s lusts” to ciously nasty ality, however, ality, quickly evolves into acontrast as Manwaring explains how fwey is sold; thither gentlemen and gallants resort daily.” This common time in friendly meeting, so [the Turks] [the so meeting, infriendly time have fair very evolves into acontrast: “As in co way his he comments begins practicesencouraged on sexual the by Ottoman ing British the ambassador to Persia in1599. Particularly in George Manwaring’s account of his travels as an attendant accompany of foundbe inco tavern). The author Ottomanthe of manuscript forms for himhints at pleasures sensual the pro rake’s appreciative gaze at sumptuouslythe dressed dancing boy per who ‘Atayi ’s minions male their Tayyib’s (recall and Tahir’s youthful frolics inGalata in as favoredhitherto served meeting places of Turkish plea Eu 1554. from conservative religious revivalists, of Istanbul’s popu tailing with Süleyman Magnificent’s the reluctantbanning, into vogue the sprang ments Ibrāhīm Peçevi in wine- ingly, with avarietyof Ottoman texts commenting on co gaze of Eu the ofbut focus visual customers textual the the of focus also the serve they on focus the rich apparelthe of ing up co and Pedro Teixeira similarly notes “pretty the boys, richly dressed,” serv as Stales [lures] serve to who Boys, procure“beautiful customers,” their George Sandys mentions in an aside that “many of Co the instead of apparel. havethey adozen, some more, gallant in some keep very them less; they caféthe Mevā’idü’n- f these wine taverns.these patrons, Their writes,he include “hot- ­ ro ­ These ­These Eu ee 23 pean quarter­pean of city the northof Horn, Golden the ­house culture by noting a ­tavern culture. In mid- the Primarily Greek and Portuguese establishments located inGalata, the owners attract clientele by “keep[ing] young boys: insome ­ Heft han miniature; inthe reproduced in These boys Bardashes,These arepatrons]whichcalled [the do use ­ f ­women.” ee in Aleppo (the setting (the inAleppo ofee ­ eāi fī Nefā’is ­ro ­Tables of Delicacies Concerning the Rules of Social Gatherings ­ro ­pe f ­pe ee an repre Tarih- ­ho an observer and hisan readers. observer 21 Likewise, inavolume Likewise, of travels written ade

uses, anduses, Ottoman Mustafa courtier Âli, inhis deli ecālis Kavā’idi’l- Peçevi ­i ­sen ­ Eng ­ta ­ cent ­tio ­M ­th (c.1640–50) explains that co land we commonality ns di of sexual se ­ ury before, inpopularityury rise their dove ese keptese boys, making notthem only the venteenth , c.1587), sketches acolorful portrait A Wonderful Accident).

.

.

.

​ go t between East and East West between that ­cent o the tavern,o the to pass away the f f Risalu fi ahkam al- ere eren ury, Ottoman historian , the youthful, the figure 6.3 ho ­ d by all- the ce intersect, intrigu uses, where this kaf this where uses, ­la th ­ r wine taverns in ­sur ese tavernsese had under p ­ blo ­ ­ter f f f e seekers and a- ee ee es ee 22 ­est oded youngoded ­Men ­ho Notable is ma ­ cade ­cade ­ing i use anduse tablish le wine le wine ressure ho ­ ” keep gah ­ ­la s the s the uses uses

ter, wa .

.

------.

​ FIGURE 6.2 Peak hours in the Ottoman cofee shop. Multiple forms of male camarade- rie are on display in this miniature. Ottoman ­Album CBL 439, fol. 96. Courtesy and © of the Trustees of the Chester Beatty Library, Dublin, Ireland. 184 Joseph Allen Boone men openly brought beloveds, male their with whom, writes, Âli ering places, and boys.”gath such from Female beloveds prohibited being definition by men [and] find so findshocking). providing of evidence public the displays that many Eu ing of times prayer,” laments guild the (such “open” and boasts be boast duties.of openly “They customers are busy too fornicating to remember to attend to religious their customersrupt” is said to have to led aslacking of religious duty, cafes where hiring the of “beardless youths to wait on of includes which complaints guild the registered against neighborhood boys and co to “co “ co at same the that time Manwaring is touring Turkey, one jurist condemns against co the had advocated the closing oftavernswine the now increasingly inveighed quickly shifted thelatter. to theIn turn, religious factionsrevivalist that replaced by co Once wine taverns the evocatively by so Âli described ­those f take youngtake beauties and boys beardless into servant arms. their and go home, they spread they out pillow, the mattress, and sheets and pickup].a successful One may that certain sun the down be when goes ­matters, wander both about “on path the of aspiration” [e.g., hoping for work that day, and government officials, who are connoisseurs in ing anal intercourse] together and say, “It’s luckythe day for giving a purgative!” [e.g., hav ­after prayers they head for taverns.the drink bowls their clink They ing of to code the wine worshippers, on Fridays Islamic [the Sabbath] beardless have ladswhom they tucked up And sleeves. their so, accord youngdecorum, men, and Friday for night is reserved approaching, with abandonment the of all from milk sugarthe extract they cane [that is, achieve orgasm]. to tavern’s the private room. According to demands the of lust, their eatthey and and eve drink, when eeshops that “take on beardless apprentice boys” inorder to attract f

. ee”!

.

.

addict . 25

. Within a

f . f th ­

f ee— ​po ees ee ese establishmentsese spaces of became socialization where ed toed [such] love,” and, almost as bad, tent youths fond of and drinking fornicating with ­ho 26 hops as threats order. to social Hence in writtenan edict ­ap uses, the homoerotic the uses, antics associated with former the pears ubiquitous throughout empire, the evidence ­ cent ­ be ury, “prob the cause men ofbeing craft the trades, ­ev doin ­ ery Friday afterery g all g all ­ ning fa th ­ ­lem” o ese reprehensibleese evendur acts lls they make way their they lls over ­no f this doublef this addiction— on for boys and servant ­ wer ro ­

.

­pe . ­th

. e banned and

ose addicted ose ​mo an observers an observers rally corrally ­ be 24 ­wo ­ fr ­ha cause th ­ ee ofee men men v

ese ese . ­ior

.

- - - - - .

​ ­ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 185 - - an an ­ ­pe ­ ro sted with with sted Huban- ­ coexi an and Ottoman Ottoman and an ­pe ­ ro house boys are seen as “kept,” seen “kept,” as are boys house ee f ­ co ese are considered in conjunction, than that of a sexual of that than in conjunction, considered eseare ­ th Levand and entertainer in an Ottoman wine tavern. Fazil Bey, Bey, Fazil tavern. wine Ottoman an in entertainer Levand and

these sources convey the sense of a thriving but not always wel always not a thriving but the sense of convey these sources ­ subcultures in a multilayered social order whose constituencies whose socialconstituencies order multilayered a in subcultures (Book of Beautiful Youth). T 5502, fol. 0041. Courtesy of Istanbul University University 0041. Istanbul Courtesy of fol. T 5502, (Book BeautifulYouth). of A more complex picture thus emerges, when Eu emerges, thus picture complex A more Rouayheb, and Andrews and Kalpakli incisively detail— Kalpakli incisively and Andrews and ­Rouayheb, often included overlapping members. Note that in most of the Eu of the most in that Note members. overlapping included often carnal— is the basic tenor accounts, sources Ottoman contrast, In price. a at customers to sexuallyavailable Library. to Taken impunity. with in sodomy indulged in which Turks economy gether, El- other name as such texts FIGURE 6.3 come homoerotic subculture that—as scholars such as Dror Ze’evi, Khaled Ze’evi, Dror as such scholars that—as subculture homoerotic come 186 Joseph Allen Boone tions of Nineteen Long Years clined to all sorts of lascivious luxury; and generallyall addicted,besides ofclined sorts to lascivious all luxury; heathen the to Turks, describe whom of he “extreamly accuses being in begins begins eler William Lithgow, an opinionated and deeply conservative Protestant, ork on Fridays, patrons and boys. Likewise, servant range across may desire equally girls and boys, randy young hotbloods, wealthy mas classes, professions, and ages; include they connoisseurs of plea are o lover- such as Âli’s “second Sodom.” cusing first Rome,on which his rabid anti- and Ottoman texts, but with atelling di of tropes of excess— to most ethnopornographic accounts obvious is also in contrastingthe use sights aroused shocked the amazement of Eu existence—aswhy very well their as per sometimes contradictory as such formations may it be, is not hard to see venue for homoerotic gatherings merely creates another. As complex and hand; but, si religious the when proponents and guardians of morality gain upper the groupsof social espousing dif attest. At such moments, what mutual the has hitherto been coexistence as crackdowns the (initially on wine taverns and on then co tutionalization of homoerotic be “apprentice- craftthe trades” depictedbeing as the on prowlfrom distinct necessarily arewho objects the being pursued on Friday nights, nor are “menthe of distinguishable from ‘Ali’s subsequent reference to that says Âli are fond of fornicating with boys or girls trons is pursuer the and and debauchees. Indeed, it is not always clear who ranks, and notes)janissary (asalso Âli usualnumber the of aging lechers and working classes, elite government administrators, soldiers from the ters prob who sire inhabiting environment: this beloveds idealized accompanied by their The oscillation of voy Even more to point, the while f ­patrons, young willing beauties for ripe picking, the apprentices who ­ were, indeed,“foreign.” w The TotallDiscourse, of the Rare Adventures, and Painful Peregrina ­bo ­Table of Delicacies mu ­ ­ab ys” succumb who to advances. their l ly ­ta 27 Traveling eastward, increasingly he uses lurid language ­ne ­ar ­ pa ously, it appears that attempts to suppress any given en’t young, so men, members married of artisan the rticularly sexual excess—in early sexual Eurticularly modern ­eur who ­is (1632) by railing against his hell- the pursued— the tic ­tic ­ er depict a titillation and moral indignation common ­ent va ­ha ­ th v ese sourcesese attest to awidespread insti ­ior lue systems reaches apressure point , its existence is not unproblematic, range f ­ ro ­sis eren ­ Ca ­pe ­ th ­ten of subjects and objects of de tholicism himto leads labela an visitors for whom such e “hot- ce inviewpoints. trav Scot ce and relative visibility— among the café’s the among pa ­blo ­ th ose “youngose men” oded youngoded men” ar ­ en’t rhetorically ­ ben f ee ­sur t age, fo ­ho ­ro e who e who uses) uses) ­pe an ------­ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 187 ­

­ ------ese ing ing th ­ lick ­ pe. Instead, pe. Instead, an provinces provinces an ro ­ ovina turn out out turn ovina ­pe ro ­ eat “Stewe” (406; note note (406; “Stewe” eat otestant Catholics. otestant ­ Herzeg ­ gr ­Pr rovides of the ethnic and the ethnic and of rovides have seene have “I Lycenciate,” ousand common Stewes of of Stewes common ousand y, in the very Market places, thein very Market y, on “Beardless Boys” evinces Boys” “Beardless on th ­ ­ da openly ose anti- sting beauties (whereas the “agile the “agile (whereas beauties sting th ­ r stress, it is once again the visual again once is it r stress, ­ la ­logue Âli p ­la tential lovers take warning! Likewise, take warning! lovers tential ver a bad quality in a sexualin bada quality compan ver ­u ­ po ­ ne ­tic Table of Delicacies of ­Table king lads” from Bosnia- from lads” king ese filthy Carrion and without shame or punish or shame without and Carrion ese filthy t in this account erotic excess is deployed to quite quite to deployed is excess erotic t in this account ­ loo th ­ ung in par ung ­bu ­ Yo ces in appearance, compliance, and desirability of the far- of desirability and compliance, ces in appearance, eren f can’t get too much of what he detests most, particularly when it particularly when it most, detests he what of too much get ­can’t day”) that so rivets, and thus paradoxically justifies, such ethno such justifies, paradoxically thus and so rivets, that day”) ­ ent ends. For sexual plentitude is part of the ironic fun, evinced in the the ironic part is of sexual plentitude For ends. ­ent er If Lithgow’s text illustrates the danger of the plentitude of foreign vice foreign of the plentitude of the danger illustrates text Lithgow’s If ­ an equally copious overflow of the homoerotic and it does and so in ethnopor homoerotic of the overflow equally copious an overrunning one’s narrative and deconstructing its claim to moral superior moral to claim its deconstructing and narrative one’s overrunning ity, Mustafa Âli’s chapter in chapter Âli’s Mustafa ity, obeying” their master’s requests— their master’s obeying” obstinate”— and contentious ribly are “gentle”; the “fierce- “gentle”; are longest- and be “obedient” to the most the “narrow- and age); of years twenty lose their looks by Arabia” lads of “outward flirts whose ingenuous are provinces the inner of boys waisted” roués, Kurdish contrariness.” “inward by Âli warns, matched, is gentleness” in themselves over “fall and submission,” to “dedicated are in contrast, nographic language— nographic dif racyas literally well cata as figuratively di national Among companionship. and sex for available youth empire’s flung the East Eu from boys the dancing morsels,” “delectable helps him defame foes nearer to home, home, to foes nearer him defame helps ironically, the “damnable libidinous” excess (266) that has haunted him haunted has (266) that excess libidinous” the “damnable ironically, now, For Africa Italy. to North from crosses he as multiplies only abroad one Rome rendered have the Papists how at ranting page 367), of detailingthe echo pages expends four he the depraved sod if the lip- as It’s cardinals. and Popes of a roster practices of omitical Lithgow and Mireille Miller- Mireille and be hidden (“they should spectacle what of mid- at Eu to return Lithgow’s upon diminishes outrage increasing Summer time, they openly Lycenciate three- they time, Lycenciate openly Summer mid- seeneat have I Sodomiticall Nay, boyes. buggering the Moores their sensual and incestuous lusts, unto Sodomy” (163). (In counterpoint, counterpoint, (In (163). Sodomy” unto lusts, incestuous their sensual and occurred seven within stay Turkish Lithgow’s that note to instructive is it By Tahir). and Tayyib tale of the romantic of composition ‘Atayi’s of years the in all, of “Worst loose: all broken has hell Fez, reached the time he’s ion. While some Albanians “are worthy of taking as a lover,” most “are ter “are most taking a lover,” as of worthy “are Albanians some While ion. ment go freely away” (367). As the chapters in this volume by Helen Pringle Helen by in this volume the chapters As (367). away” freely go ment pornographic voyeurism. The reader might assume that this exponentially exponentially this that assume reader might The voyeurism. pornographic 188 Joseph Allen Boone pledges to usher its readers across threshold the of forbidden the and invis- preface, with which aprototypically ethnopornographic flourishsolemnly image of “enter[ing]” an Ottoman is governing the East trope of Baudier’s teries that are by derailed mentions of homoeroticism. male penetrative The Erotic plentitude is adesirable quality inGazali’s textual world, not the traction amongtraction next, males; nine he follows of with adissection the the traditionalthe erotic treatise interest of special to discussion this is the positions. What’s clear, as my italicizing of numerals the above indicates, divides into multiplying categories and subcategories in makes libidinal excess foundation the of panoply the be of sexual counted on “charming to be and pleasant.” at drop the of ahat; much better to procure aHungarian lad,can who be man wise the Eu Seigneur (1626) exemplifies another narrative sharedtendency several by othertheir libidinous pleasures” (Totall Discourse gow’s meta culinary Eu fearsome destroyer of bound ing limits to desire— is degree the to which grow longer and more colorful); and, fi he pre love— and illustrating poems each category. First illustrates Gazali inventorya detailed of of modes homoerotic love, anecdotes with racy its oftenlaughable is obviouspractice third inhis chapter,which creates his erotic taxonomy to give play to desire’s polymorphous plentitude and of normative the and permissible. the The degreewhich intends Gazali to be men but embraces “excesse” willfully the and diversity of Ottoman erotic not only celebrates (and cunningly privileges) same- degree to volume’s the which cata recopied over centuries. the 1483ten and between apopu 1511), pels Sorrows and Removes Anx ­hav ­ro ­ro In asimilar vein, Ottoman courtier, administrator, Gazali and poet Michael Baudier’s pean travel­pean writers: promised glimpses of Orient’s the feminine mys ­pe ­iors that most Eu ­sents an alternative classification boy-of ­from unrequited the and to successful loyal the and deluded. Next ­ans’ visions of an Ottoman world in which sodomy, to cite Lith ­wi ll avoidll Rus ­ph ­enco Histoire generalle du Serrail, et de la cour du th ­ or, is treated as amere “dainty to digest [with] all ro ­ ese ever-ese ­pe urage imagining the of an travelers saw as threatening bound the ­sia 29 ­ar What makes pornographic this send-up of ns and Georgians, betray who masters their ­ i ­et ies thatexcess represents sexual inmany ies ways of seducing ayouth anecdotes (the ­loguing o unfo ­ ­la five (Dāfi’ü‘gumūm rāfi’ü‘humümve r and innovatively work styled steadily lding categories— predispositions creating at sexual ­ na lly, a list of 28 f the rangef the proclivities of sexual ­lov , 163). ers into infinite sex r sex ­ eight favored sexual TheBook That Re ins ­ erotic pleasures. three elations among tead of impos four types. This types. ­ha kinds of v ­ior Gr ­ , writ , ­ar and s he ies ------Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 189

- - - - ­ - l gs nd nd ese ose tion tion ­mu th ­ ­th ­ gra in its in its thin ­ ­lec all hardly allhardly ese si follow follow him ​ at] of [the] of at] ­sh .

th ­ . him: but no him: but

, the floure of , the floure . ​ [th

.

. tions.” Without a Without tions.”

tters all the tters h is to say that, at at that, say to h is at continues right right continues at .

to see tter, Baudier picks picks Baudier tter, ec ­ th let let us Levant f ­ ma ­ ma tracking the footsteps the footsteps tracking purely novelistic ­whic t is that the narrative climax climax the narrative that t is ec e Baudier takes the reader “in takes the reader e Baudier f . Next he pictures the sultan join the sultan pictures he . Next is so is inveterate ­ Her imaginatively hat the sultan “observes against against “observes the sultan hat ors of entering female space appears space appears female entering of ors ­ ning men’s quarters— men’s ­ph ­ wo disorder lence t ­lence t Boyes which are in the which are t Boyes e sultan’s “love of men”— of “love e sultan’s e equivalent of “the money shot” in a chapter in a chapter shot” money “the of e equivalent ­ th This This ­ges ​ .

cor ­ .

.

The heteroerotic voyeurism implicit in implicit voyeurism heteroerotic The ee from this vice” (156). this vice” ee from 30 er all! Second, he announces that the sultan’s dalliances the sultan’s that er all! announces he Second, men in the following chapter, although nothing contained nothing although chapter, in the following men ­fr nd Seigneurs Loves.” Seigneursnd Loves.” e ­aft wo ­ ­ Gra ­wer women are “not the most blameable of his a his of blameable the most “not are ­women actual occurrence. First he visualizes the scene of the sultan’s se the sultan’s visualizes the scene he of ­actualFirst occurrence. ­these Having strayed this far from his original subject original subject his from this far strayed Having Baudier proceeds to name names, which in turn leads him to medi leadshim to which in turn names, name to proceeds Baudier Having thus promised the reader scenes of “riots of love,” Baudier’s nar Baudier’s love,” of “riots scenes of the reader promised thus Having neously scopic and phallic meta and scopic ­neously use of narrative omniscience, creating the illusion that the author is spying spying is the author that the illusion creating omniscience, narrative use of beautie and the allurement of graces, are destinated to the filthiness of his of his the filthiness to destinated graces, are of the allurement and beautie dictive vice? “The Prince is the Physician of the State; but how can he cure he cure can how but State; of the vice?dictive “ThePhysician is Prince the bee himself if he sick?”it (57). up the subject of of the subject up twenty Emperours which have carried the Turkish scepter, you you scepter, carried the Turkish whichhave Emperours twenty that two find rulers: what of the obligations on philosophically tate this ad to captive are theyif themselves princes the Ottoman of conquests up to the chapter’s conclusion. The ironic e ironic The conclusion. the chapter’s to up in their beauties harem the sultan’s showcase to promising a chapter of the times for many burnes “He boys: glory nubile instead, unveiled reveals, the youn and men; of love abominable pleasures. who should see him, forbids [Baudier] to reveal the secret” scene of scene of thesecret” reveal to [Baudier] seewho him, forbids should “imbracements” with excess detestable “the on a disquisition into launches breathlessly he pause, passion”— unnatural an of anxiety, he demurs that the vio that demurs he anxiety, this narrative juncture, Baudier’s history becomes Baudier’s juncture, this narrative an on the eve for companion female his of ta soft- its deliver to ready the titled “Of the traverses he as the sultan of ible female “quarters” of the sultan’s seraglio, where “the secret of all of secret “the where seraglio, the sultan’s of “quarters” female ible up.” shut carefully is ing his concubines in their private outdoors retreat: “ retreat: outdoors in their private concubines his ing side” the hidden world of the harem by by the harem of the world hidden side” into his garden, where he is in the midst of his lascivious imbracements,” imbracements,” lascivious his of in the midst is he where garden, his into dangerous is “It adding, readers, his tantalizes Baudier fears of danger should deter us from serving of the publique” (55; emphasis (55; emphasis serving from us the publique” deter of should danger of fears truthsthe that hisrevealing spying eyesby reveal.mine) rative makes two abrupt turns. First, in a classic statement of castration castration of statement classic in a First, turns. abrupt two makes rative 190 Joseph Allen Boone cies his eyes such agathering of men: “One sayes, have they brought me from elistic imagination again over, takes visualizing, complete with dialogue, not speak butthey of of perfections the Ganimedes their subject of entertainmentnary among greatest the are they when together; rie sponse to a pederastic tryst he unintentionallysponse tryst to apederastic witnesses, yet nonetheless rall lustrall of [Pashas]the and of the of reader. incensed the thrill Chapter 14’s account “Of filthy the &unnatu greater inequities the he brings to light, greater the ethnopornographicthe himself returning, as ifcompelled to tell more—or as ifhe knows the reader the which has just made privy. been To topic which Baudier finds therein equalsinshock value repre the proceeds to narrate at moralistic outrage characterizes En much attempt as they to combat it.” early Eu modern stimulating desire,” Silke Falkner writes of rhetorical the of use sodomy in imagessodomitical that Baudier’s prose summons forth. “By semiotically of penetrating female the harem, reader’s the mind is penetrated by the graphic imagination is making vis implicates more Baudierthe all “vices” inthe that his own ethnoporno multiple ethnicities available throughout empire the in reminded, with adi ish description to of “beautify” used arts the entreat[ed] himearnestly to have asight pasha asking another to put acquired his newly “Angell” on display— voyeurismthe incited being on narrative the plane, Baudier depicts one tion” on. goes Fi lately bought one [pasha] that is not miserably inclined abominable ordinary is vice so inthe Boyes, and desperately follow allurements the of beauties. their sultanthe “plung[e] themselves”: abandontheir a “They into governmental the which courtiers and administrators surrounding sultan’sthe but perversions “myre sodomitical the also of filthy pleasures” the most the beautifuland accomplished Minion. A similar tension an between excess of titillating homoerotic and detail Now provides Baudier truly “to- the . Where aims Âli to amuse, Baudier means to scandalize,but e the ” (162; emphasis mine), at point which narrator the alav inserts a young Infant young a Rus of ­ ro ­na ­pe lly, creating alevel of diegetic scopophilia mirroring f an accounts of Turkey, “texts may facilitate as vice the eren ­gr eat length, in ce, of Mustafa Âli’s cata ­gr i ­ ­gli 31 ­ble int eat men of not Court”the exposes just ­ sia Turks sh diplomat Aaron Hill’s virulent re ­ sen th ­

Account of the Pre .

. e-

­ta .

. to ­ he readers’ minds. For instead ,” and the reported “conversareported the ,”and Court, as you Court, ­mo

­tio .

ward it: It for an serves ordi . th ­ ​ ht e a b satisfied be may he that n of “unnatural passions” to ment” reporting as his nov ese boys. Oneese is uncannily

. ­loguing o

.

. ​ An f other saith, Ihave ” (162). ec ­ sh ­Table of Delica ­sen f the youthsf the of tions to young all hardlyall find t State of the

. Hunga

.

­ “[He] .

f This ​ ec by by ------t Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 191 - - - - ­ e e ing ing ace ­sur ­ pl Thes ­ of his his of ­ flow , to pre , to sh party, party, sh Bedcham ­gli ury perfected Virgines cent ­ hind the tall hind and trees th the ese refined gatherings, gatherings, ese refined be ­ ​ wi

­ th .

.

.

nd invisible sexualities, how invisible nd inexpressible confusion lights of the seraglio, “not only only “not the seraglio, of lights figure 6.4 travel ). The Ottoman , for acting a Design so hateful to acting a Design to so, for hateful ble a ­ble i ­ , and , and il Hill breaks up the encounter by fir by the encounter up breaks il Hill ­tic de ­is unt ­ ­eur e party in ­sur into the retir’d Magnificence of their Magnificence the retir’d into on [male] lovers gather gather [male] lovers on

.

. ese ladies, he suddenly abjures the task, claiming the claiming task, ese abjures suddenly ladies, he ed Turk leading an adolescent boy to a secluded to boy adolescent an leading ed Turk

d intentions are turned on their head. Several their head. on turned are d intentions ­no . toour surprise

­ th ­ag consenting Catamite to his amorous Pastimes amorous his to , nay ​ ­ minde (1709). Hill has gathered a party of fellow countrymen fellow party a of gathered has (1709). Hill ery after ny miss altogether. As noted in the tale of Tayyib and Tahir, Tahir, and in the Tayyib tale of noted As altogether. miss ny Sultan ­ev ­pa sure domes, trellises, bowers, kitchens, pantries—of another another pantries—of kitchens, bowers, trellises, domes, ­sure later, he announces (like Baudier) that the time has come to give give to come the time has that Baudier) (like announces he ­later, were often held out of doors, in wooded parks and gardens with with wooded gardens and in of doors, parks out held often ­were , but admit[ting] the Reader to the close Apartments of the fair the fair of the Reader the close Apartments to admit[ting] , but Despite the dismayed ballyhoos and catcalls of the En of ballyhoos catcalls and the dismayed Despite cades before Hill, praises the “Loggia Pavilion” of one such plea such one of the “Loggia Pavilion” praises Hill, ­cades before 32 tion of one such plea such one of ­tion dressed, middle- ­dressed, ­s ” (149). But before Hill gets around to penetrating the “immodest and the “immodest and penetrating to around gets Hill before ” (149). But ­ta doesn’t want to embarrass his female readers. Failing to deliver on his his on deliver to Failing readers. female his embarrass to want doesn’t ­ There is, moreover, another reading of the sexual reading tryst another in that the park moreover, is, ­There In this defamiliarizing world of vis of world this defamiliarizing In our sight, and such a stranger to our Customs, that we scarce believ’d our our believ’d scarce we that Customs, our to a stranger such and sight, our Eyes.” grove where “ where grove gathering- delightful a is It flirt their with and beloveds. spots shady amenities— the bountiful about Rhapsodizing culture.” of men for plea ­water, sohbets (see text the repre described in Hill’s the venue like kiosks veryopen much sen de four Hill and com and Hill seventeenth and the sixteenth of male elites Ottoman At party. garden outdoor the sohbet or the art of delicacies, and wine share to together came youths favored and lovers elite in a “signs” of language the unspoken and discourse, mannered poetry, and seduction. admiration, flirtation, of atmosphere sophisticated he he the of description Hill’s that ironically, means, promise original narrative example graphic most the text’s remains in the park sodomitical sighting the Turks. of Pastimes” the “amorous of the reader egress into the voy into egress the reader the trac[ing] Plea ure of Pastimes” indecent the “lustful Wretch” (81) persists persists (81) Wretch” the “lustful high- Hill’s ever, chapters well- began, “he where area, Ottoman Empire his and himself pare at an open kiosk in a park overlooking a nearby river to welcome the new welcome to river a nearby overlooking park kiosk in a open an at bank, a the opposite on spies, the vista, the group Enjoying ambassador. seraglio ladies seraglio bers ing his fowling piece at the man. at piece fowling his ing writer (and amateur ethnographer in his own right) Evliya Çelibi, writing writing Çelibi, Evliya right) own in his ethnographer amateur (and writer 192 Joseph Allen Boone pliant). Rather, encounter this might culmination the well be of aflirtation between two attendeesbetween at an o man,(the maneuvering of awretched scoundrel out to have his way with aminor “pornographic” that scene Hill’s group witnesses is bassador. And it is entirely pos group frequenting river the park on occasion the of for party the am the larity of such plea ­there is flirtation fun and and drinking andcarousing.” nightingales get tongue- adore.they love- park inone of empire’s the far- striken young­striken men come to sing love songs to handsome the boys FIGURE 6.4 Art, Smithsonian,Art, Washington, Purchase F1946.12.179. DC. Awrang Jami of ­ afterall, is well-

.

.

.

​The

The male refined garden party. Ibrahim Mirza, ­sur y pour out emotions their sweetly and so that sadly the (1556–65), fol. 179b. of of Courtesy Freer the Gallery e spots, it unlikely is highly that Hill’s was only the ­ tie ­ dres d with admiration. In sed—to Hill’ssed—to surprise— f ­si flun ­ s ­ble tage sohbet occurring in the same inthe park.tage sohbetoccurring g provinces, he adds, “ , following train this of that logic, the ­ev ery corner [of park] the ery not ­an 33 the furtive, crude furtive, the crude Given popu the - d the boyd the is com Haft Haft ­Her e countless - - Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 193 , - - - - an ­ ral ury ctional hum ­ une for for une ­cent dire ­ ent t ­ent er ­ , 168). This change of change , 168). This ese two gentlemen have have ese gentlemen two le Eastern homoeroticism le Eastern homoeroticism ­ th passion existing between man existing passion ­ Midd n, and rhetorical expressions expressions rhetorical n, and ds and for the unusual degree of of degree the unusual for and ds ­tio gined debased, brute lust. gined debased, brute untering and meeting part way and and part meeting way and untering ­ta ­ or ima ­ sen ­ ​ enco

.

ese texts, one early nineteenth- early ese one texts, .

.

th ­ ltural encounter that allows for “multi- for allows that encounter ltural cu ­ Casting Buckingham’s writing as a form of ethno of a form as writing Buckingham’s Casting 34 aveler as Participant Observer as Participant aveler an travel narratives and histories published throughout throughout published histories and narratives travel an sh audience. Had this gathering been composed of Otto been of composed this gathering Had audience. sh ­pe ­ ro ­gli 35 ­pean Tr teenth and nineteenth centuries, repeating with slight variations variations slight with repeating centuries, nineteenth and ­teenth ­ro those shady nooks described by Evliya, described nooks those Evliya, shady by ­ In the account of Ottoman Baghdad from 1827, Buckingham assumes a assumes Buckingham 1827, Baghdad from Ottoman of the account In heart is due to personal circumstances that figuratively and literally open the literally and figuratively that personal circumstances to heart due is honorable an of the possibility eyes to writer’s ities: to wit, the practice he’s witnessed of “boys publicly exhibited and set and exhibited publicly “boys witnessed of the practice he’s wit, to ities: Mesopotamia in (Travels be to named” not purposes depravity of for apart and youth, where before he has only only has he before where youth, and nature,” to speak “in the least objectionable manner” of objectionable deprav objectionable of manner” speak to “in the objectionable least nature,” dif surprisingly a sings however, 1829, from volume 166). The heard only previously had whichhe of vice” “the learn that to shocked one in Assyriaimaginary” (Travels merely not “was rumors els an ethics of cross- ethics of an els of knowing, look and of ways inbetween.” observer an as of “duty, unhappy his announces he as tone censorious the eigh repre of strategies the attitudes, Among surveyed far. thus the en- of the highly personalnature for out stand comments traveler’s rec it viewpoints cultural of counter several books about wrote Silk Buckingham James ensues. that empathy than instructive more is nothing and Minor, Asia throughout travels his in witnessed first he the male “vice” to initial reaction his comparing between volume in a men revised his love view to of Baghdadin 1827 in 1829. appearing The Eu The on commentaries similar of dozens Literally Eu in appear inadvertently strayed into the sight lines of a more easily shocked and less less and easily shocked a more of lines the sight into strayed inadvertently En forgiving aspect the natu of another their to gaze turning discreetly by manners lovers. the two of intentions the respecting private view, Tactfully having wandered out of the viewing range of their own party into party into their own of the viewing range of out wandered having Tactfully of one graphic fieldwork, one might venture that his performative engagement engagement his performative that venture might one fieldwork, graphic mod homoeroticism Ottoman observation of, evaluative than in, rather man gentlemen, its participants would no doubt have exercised their good exercised have doubt no would participants its gentlemen, man 194 Joseph Allen Boone restlessness of his “vivid and ardent mind” (79),for stimulant the which allows himenough income to wander world the and romantic the satisfy fications” reforms (78); and enterstrade (as engraver a thatjeweler)and gives himself over to forenjoyments sensual aperiod and “forbidden grati his early years to seriousstudy he comes till to knowledge feel all is vanity; Ottoman of story inthe Tayyib glossed males and Tahir: Ismael devotes arc of Ismael’s it experiences, turns out, is not life the unlike pattern of has given up(77) worldly possessions The to become awandering dervish. ingham’s to why curiosity learn aman of such “overflowingbenevolence” this hintthis of romance only piques Buckingham’s “strong desire to know tions” (80),abeloved he values more than his own existence. Ofcourse, (77) that Ismael, his hired(77) guide, Afghan the dervish has made on him.The opens with Buckingham’s glowing account of “favorable the impressions” feeling,ral intuition, and benevolence replace moral outrage. The chapter assumes of vocabulary romanticism,the literary of as experiences natu must miss Elias’s vari and two the men become mates, soul discoursing long into eachnight on loved’s Ismael’swhen witnesses partingwithbe- he his his guide sacrifice tearfully who This in turn fostersmystery the reader’s narrative desire to press onward— courted a“pretty damsel of Aphrodinian [the] race” (67) inKurdistan. more of my companion”— plains that he of depth the of his commitment thiscall of destiny, to fulfill Ismael ex contained what my Ihad all searching life been for invain” (80).As proof from “the moment Isaw you and heard your voice, Ifelt that your soul explaining, “It was my destiny to follow you wherever you might go” since of his heart— narratorthe Ismael— inBaghdad, of spontaneous feeling is one the pen depth of Ismael’s intellect and metaphysical studies, his loftysoul and in tenor of its language, compared of to severity the volume the from 1827, is optimally to designed draw readers inand sympathies; their win and the decision to become Buckingham’s companion and guide. Upon meeting The narrative structure Buckingham createsthisset to forth revelation Such spontaneous overflow, indeed,explains Ismael’s instantaneous ­dent spirit, his charity to ­ous subjects. One eve ­doesn’t enjoy a love story?— ­father, merchant aChristian namedjourney The commences, Elias. dec ­ ­ wi ll be leaving be ll da ­ lares, “I ughter. Ismael corrects of object him;the his life’s pas ­ ning wi ­ wh ­ ll followll you.” He refuses any compensation, ot ­ ­be , Buckingham comments how much Ismael o a few pages before was reported to have hers— hind “one the tender of object [his] a ­ thin ­an ­ fo d Buckingham is even more moved at llowing spontaneous the promptings g that makes life worth preserving. ­al l ­th ese characteristicsese incite Buck f ­de ec - - - - ­ - ­ ­ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 195 ------was ­was tion” tion” ec f , and in no way way in no , and a man can love a love can a man if of the passionate eros eros the passionate of ese relationships. Yet when Yet ese relationships. ” (93; emphasis mine), he is is he mine), emphasis ” (93; quality th ­ ce between Ismael’s feelings for for feelings ce between Ismael’s ltural desire but also implicitly also implicitly but desire ltural ­ cu ose unnatural “depravities” such as as such “depravities” ose unnatural eren d its echo in Muslim culture— in Muslim echo d its f ­ th of as pure and honorable a kind as that as that a kind honorable and as pure of ­an e by definition “virtuous” and without without and “virtuous” definition e by t, Ismael’s argument leads Buckingham leads Buckingham argument t, Ismael’s ether or not it is physically consummated. physically is it not ether or . “I shrunk back from the confession as a as the confession shrunk from back . “I ec ­ wer f wh ­ son feeling” (85; emphasis mine). emphasis (85; feeling” ose of the other sex other the of ose ­th ge digression on the classical tradition of the “honor of tradition the classical on digression ge pe for for pe ­ pa il novel’s end. The fact that Ismael’s love is for a Chris for is love Ismael’s fact The that end. il novel’s ­ro lly declares, “I could no longer doubt the existence in the the existence doubt longer no could “I declares, lly ury romantic novel in which the heroine, if not the hero, the hero, if not in which the heroine, novel ury romantic ­ unt tion for male youths, male youths, for tion cause Greek love— Greek cause ere is no qualitative di qualitative no is ere ­ na ts” (85–86), regardless of the “flame” (88) of erotic passion passion of erotic (88) the “flame” of regardless (85–86), ts” ec ­be th ­ cent ­ ec f f these words, Buckingham turns on its head two hundred years of of years hundred headtwo its on turns Buckingham ­these words, ense to propriety. In e In propriety. ense to until it is appropriate to do so, so too can a man passionately de passionately so a man too can do so, to appropriate is it ­until Buckingham is in fact making a more nuanced distinction. For when For distinction. nuanced fact in a more is making Buckingham f ect suggesting that purity resides in the resides purity that ect suggesting pean travel commentary, in which “nature,” aligned with procreative aligned procreative with in which “nature,” commentary, ­pean travel 36 f Indeed, on the emotive and sensate level, such romantic “a romantic such level, sensate and the emotive on Indeed, With With ­ro erotic, as Ismael makes clear when he argues that that argues when he clear makes Ismael as erotic, East of an a an East of Eu in is felt which in e in object, not the love for felt is terpreting “platonic” love in the Victorian sense, as in a nonsexual friend in a nonsexual sense, as in the Victorian love “platonic” terpreting ship. fi the narrator argues that that argues thoughts, noble deeds and noble to youth inspire to in the desire rooted ­these pederastic relationships e “corrupt to attributes he sexualand consummation has Ismael of (90) interrogation minute” and “severe his says Buckingham “unchaste or desires” “impure no harbors guide his that him convinced in now is Buckingham seem might that it beloved, his (91) for thoughts” Eu to counterpoised is heterosexuality, Buckingham At this point in the sexLevant. flourish between to said men a six- into launches man who recoils from a serpent,” Buckingham states, but lest his readers readers his lest but states, Buckingham serpent,” a from who recoils man a pro makes Buckingham a thrill the worst, of in assuming take too much sion is not a girl but Elias’s Elias’s a girl but not is sion he that us informs he where in the very forward sentence, next leap leptic honorable and pure “a is love Ismael’s learn that to soonwas “delighted” nature of infusion genuine “a by characterized one passion,” a depraved of the symptoms Elias’s son and the erotic desires drawing together the love interests of any any of interests the love together drawing desires the erotic and son Elias’s nineteenth- chaste remains cross- of a note adds only not boy tian woman and desire “enjoyment” of her “person” without acting upon that that acting upon without “person” her of “enjoyment” desire and ­woman desire o ing conclude to able” (86) love of boys reaching from Crete to Athens. First Buckingham Buckingham First Athens. to Crete from reaching boys of love (86) able” sire another male (and desire “enjoyment” of his “person”) without giv without “person”) his of “enjoyment” desire male (and another sire 196 Joseph Allen Boone ingham’s affirmation passionate of homoerotic love, furthermore, circles ing himself from his beloved: such an of act triangulation sublimation and to become Buckingham’s dedicated companion, evenifit means separat doomed to exquisite frustration, may which illuminate why Ismael chooses ofsence an approved outlet. public Onthe level, Ismael’s love for boy the is ing” (such as novelistic marriage) for Ismael’smarriage) novelistic as ing”(such love, and he both and Buck tion between lovers,tion between erasing possibility the of physical consummation in ingham remain feelings are not exclusive to Orient the and parallel demonstrates to Buckingham and his reader that such homoerotic higher travelers such as Hill and Baudier. eur Eu ‘Atayi’s of story Tayyib and Tahir, and moment this of convergence between worldus back to idealized the of ennobling male- one that he would never have reached without his travels abroad. of and men engagedacts) by insexual romantic sensibilities, literary but in conversion one experience, that may influenced developments be social by proaches he recoiled inthe carnality associated prostitutes with male the from ap inBaghdad whose - of his desire.ject Convinced that such love exists— and s. tence of East inthe an a pro the least—the say death. If ending tragic the of love this also—to is ennobling,story is it andill Ismael abandons himself completely to youth’s the care latter’s the till months grow as they into “one soul” (92)—at point which boyfatally the falls mutual love to approval the of and continue friends, their they meeting for signs the ofall love at first sight, Ismael’sthetwo swirls, head declare their Turkish boy eyesmet “whose his, as if by destiny”boy (91).The blushes with Buckingham, on abridge over Tigris the he happened abeautiful to observe juncture. Six yearsthis at previous, Ismael tells inserts Buckingham that of narrative structure, it may explain of also part Ismael’s autobiography only heightens as- the ­England (including publicity the surrounding increased persecution the ­ro It that issecond this tale ultimately convinces Buckingham of “the exis- Thecatch, of course,that is ­is virtuous as any Eu pean and­pean as Ottomanahealthy riposte serves to voy perspectives the tic ethnopornography­tic and titillated homophobia that characterize ­ces ­ero tically frustrating, since deathtically imposesultimate the separa ­silen t on how one upon acts one’s erotic feelings in abthe yet- ­ ­ ro f ec ­pe ­unfu tion” males (93) between ­ ea an male’s romantic feelings for femalethe ob rlier volume— lfilled desirelfilled forthe object. original In terms ­ th ere is no socially sanctionedere “happy is no socially end ­Buc kingham narrates aradical ma ­ ­ lov ­ th ­ev le love in allegorized e that transcends the ose “feltose inEu ery bit as passionateery 37 Buck ­ro pe.” ------­ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 197 ------41 peri cause cause pe just pe just ­ be ro ­ tters that that tters ­tic, im Criticizing te shameful shameful te ­ma 39 ­is an eyes may in eyes may an ​qui

. ­eur

­pe .

ish traveler Henry .

ro ­ ies of self and other self and ies of ­gl ­ar rom ours” (2). Likewise, ours” rom s. One finds coun their finds s. One 40 ­an ent f ­ent ­pe er es and prejudices, and through and prejudices, es and ­ ro ­ (1636), (1636), Levant the into A Voyage ­typ o dness regarding sexual regarding dness re ­ (1840) “not to judge” Muslim culture by by culture Muslim judge” to “not (1840) minde ­ ographer an engaged participant as well as well as participant engaged an ographer Travels er Baudier’s salacious account of the sodomitical of salacious account er Baudier’s rder of society,” they “yet are not more unpleasing unpleasing more not are they “yet society,” of rder ethn ­ common ste common ve that has “deeply stained” the “eastern character,” character,” the “eastern stained” “deeply has that ve aft ­ In the opening of of the opening In 38 ent o ­ent ’t alone, however, in his more generous observations; observations; generous more his in however, alone, ’t er ­ ­ sex lo ­isn er Blount’s sojourn in Turkey. Passing through an Albanian Albanian an through Passing in Turkey. sojourn er Blount’s ose institutions] by any [preconceived] rule.” [preconceived] any by ose institutions] ­aft ­ th ­cades pean standards. Although his narrative makes it clear that he laments laments he that clear it makes narrative his Although ­pean standards. These examples of the open- of the ­These examples In the same vein, Horatio Southgate, an American Episcopal priest serv priest Episcopal American an Southgate, Horatio vein, the same In Buckingham Buckingham ­ ro travelers who “catechize the world by their own home” (3), Blount censures censures (3), Blount home” their own by the world who “catechize travelers a few de a few go[ing] witnessed male “lovers having reports he day, a festival on town “this that adding boys,” their pretty with in hand hand they belong to a dif to they belong subject. the Oriental in the eyes of peculiarities” own our of some are than Eu to unique not are travel from ensue may in Eastern Eu traveling Evliya, observation by made in an terpoint Eu same- of the “vice” us, to seem “unpleasing may while customs such that maintains he his nonjudgmental observations about sodomy when confronted with the with when confronted sodomy about observations nonjudgmental his remind master Ottoman his accompanying a catamite of friendly hospitality intu always have Western, Eastern and certain a truth travelers, that of us the bound enforce to attempting desperately that ited: self. of notion one’s expands than rather diminishes “censuring [ “censuring pre he and opinions, preconceived with lands ­those in foreign who arrive Eu to barbarous” be to “absolutely assumed customs ish dif civilitie, kind of “another to fact conform a distanced spectator. a distanced year one just published court, his and theperversitiesthe sultan practicedby En the unknown witnessing of that is the true travel that goal of writes Blount undo to in order precisely and renders the traveler- renders and traveling by its very nature is not always, or simply, voy simply, or always, not is very its nature by traveling out his text he reminds his readers he is reporting “what I found” rather than rather I found” “what reporting is he readers his reminds he text his out Turk that explains when he relativity cultural ethos of an advocates sciently alistic, or unidirectional.ofrealms into veryborders The crossing of act penetration or over domination facilitates only not unknown or the foreign of the also signifies vulnerability tacitly it the “Other”; monolithic some into being of ways in cultural multiplicities unsuspected the in face of voyager ing as a missionary in “the dominions and dependencies of the Sultan,” ad the Sultan,” dependencies of and dominions in “the a missionary as ing his of the readers monishes 198 Joseph Allen Boone responsive, competing, flickering imagesthat, once knowwe how to look, desire.sexual Thatsamealive screen also withtheis words and worlds of erant Muslim that he is, Evliya like Reverend wiselythe chooses, Southgate, mannerthe of Christians” the on what is likely asaint’s festival day. But, tol rather, that is fact the appear, homoerotic male display. What he judges “quite to be shameful,” expectations, however, it turns out that Evliya is not censuring, as may first weso cannot censure it.” In afascinating reversal reader’s of modern the be own discursive self- and how to read, weto perceive, can begin palimpsest- gressive yearnings, especially Eu omitical crossings, the scriptsof of sexual the Ottoman the world itself. In such accounts of sod instabilities and mutually coexisting contradictions that are and part parcel thatstructions other cultures bring attraction to sexual are inthe echoed traveler male pean forcedand psychological with social con the to deal discontents, destabilizations the inwhich astory that confront Eu the ethnopornography,talist its homoerotic dimensions, and its homophobic reading allows to us recover to begin amuch more complex of story Orien puttingwhen such texts into Thislatter dialogue. method of of interpretativesense sometimes the unexpected possibilities that emerge that exists waiting discovered to be work by further field, inthe as well as a chive it has tapped conveys of asense richly the cross- andEast and repre not to censure 1

­hav ­ro While chapter this has presented only amere of fraction attitudes the line ( Nico Hines, “YouTube inTurkey Banned tml . YouTube BanIs Cause for Concern,” Notes ­h https:// pean men have­pean historically projected repressed their fears and trans ­ior” is “characteristic of infidels.” the But,“it he adds,custom, their is , March 7, 2007. The o ) showed Atatürk weeping lavender- those of­those Ottoman their counter ­sen ­www ­ta th ­ ­tio ​. ­r ferl ose religiousose “custom[s]” and “manner[s]” not one’s own. ns contained inEu ​. ­o ­ refle rg th ­ ​/ Midd ­ ­a ​/ ctions. ese tipsy “infidel”ese ­T f urkeys endin le East is notle East “just” ablank screenonto which th ­ g video, according to Claire “Turkey’s Berlinski, ​_ ose wellingose up around of homo taboo the ­Y ouTube Radio Radio ­ro ­pe ­aft ­colo ​_ Free Eu­Free an narratives about Ottoman the er Video Insults,” ­B ­pa an cou ­ red tears to the rts, itrts, is my hope that ar the ​_ ­I ples are “danc[ing] about in s ­ro ​_ ­C pe Online pe ause ​_ ­F ­ lik or ­mu Times (London)- On , July 08, 2009, ­ cu e, inhabiting our ​_ ­C sic of Village the ltural dialogue oncern con ­ trapuntal ​/ ­1 772003 ­ ro 42 ------­ - ​ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 199 - -

­ ­

- res Al- ­tu Middle ­Middle ­a ­Arabi exuality exuality ­s ­er ex, love, and pa and ex, love, - Uni (Chicago: (Durham, NC: NC: (Durham, - (Berkeley: Uni Ahram ­Ahram al- ­sex s ll approve,” and and llapprove,” Al- Before Before Homo ­wi e arrested and accused and e arrested elations, see Joseph Massad, Massad, see Joseph elations, wer ­ uayheb, uayheb, cle Sam Sam cle nian heritage, see Afsaneh see Afsaneh heritage, nian sex r ­ Ro ­ Ira ­ ­Un an Group.” See Scott Long’s analy See Long’s Scott Group.” an ddle East, 1500–1900 East, ddle ­pe an Culture and Society and Culture an ­Mi The Age of Beloveds: Love and the Be- the and Love of Beloveds: Age The ro ­ ­pe ­ro (London: Saki, 2006). (London: (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, Press, Chicago of IL: University (Chicago, shmen in the Age of Discovery of Age the in shmen men in Medieval French and Arabic Lit Arabic and French Medieval in men ­gli ials of Culture: Sex and Security in Egypt,” Sex Security and in Egypt,” Culture: ials of ­Wo ­Tr (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2005); 2005); California Press, of (Berkeley: University ddle East ddle ­Mi le Eastern homoeroticism can be found in Sahar Amer, Amer, in Sahar be can found le Eastern homoeroticism ­Midd le Eastern domains and queer theory. Comparable work on me on work Comparable theory. queer and le Eastern domains dern Ottoman and Eu and dern Ottoman le Eastern Studies / Harvard University Press, 2008), take up the 2008), take up Press, University / Harvard le Eastern Studies ian ian Modernity ­n (Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 2007). The essays essays The 2007). Press, Chicago of IL: University (Chicago, Mo ­ lamic World, 1500–1800 World, lamic Turks, Moors, and En and Moors, Turks, ­Midd Women with Moustaches and Men without Beards: Gender and Sexual Sexual and Gender Beards: without Men and Moustaches with ­Women ­Is ­Midd (London: Verso, 1999). The inverse phenomenon, whereby homoerotic homoerotic whereby phenomenon, inverse The 1999). Verso, (London: ­these sexuality enacted by the Turkish judiciary. the Turkish ­sexuality enacted by ran a story on May 15, 2001, titled “Confessions of the ‘Satinists’ in 10 Hours: in 10 Hours: the ‘Satinists’ of titled “Confessions 2001, May 15, a story on ran ­e ­i cally, omitting the nature of the “insult” continues to repress the discussion of of the discussion repress to continues the “insult” of the nature omitting cally, ; Dror Ze’evi, Producing Desire: Ze’evi, ; Dror Beloveds of Age Kalpakli, see and Andrews tronage, across across of dieval formations between Love Borders: Crossing Press, 2009). On the Arab heritage of male same- of heritage 2009). On the Arab Press, Desiring Arabs eds., Islamicate in Kathryn Babaryn Najmabadi, together Afsaneh and gathered MA: (Cambridge, Desire of Geographies Temporal across Translations Sexualities: for Center sexuality the history of of between the study intersections forging of challenge versity of California Press, 2006); and Khaled and 2006); El- California Press, of versity Arab- the in in the Persian- On parallel developments 2005). Najmabadi, Anx ties of Ira loved in Early- in loved Ottoman the in Discourse Sexual Changing of being homosexual perverts and Satanists. The headline in The perverts being homosexual of Satanists. and “Be a pervert, declared 2001, and August 25, on Masa’ a Eu from Ideas the Perverse Imported We in “The this controversy of sis Love: Unspeakable Whitaker, Brian as well 12–20; as 2004): (spring 230 Report East the in Life Lesbian and Gay The Erotic Margin: Sexuality and Spatiality in Alterist Alterist in Spatiality and Sexuality Margin: seevice, IrvinErotic Cemil Schick, The Discourse illustrated to the was graphically West East, the from flow to said perversions are the on in Cairo police raid the 2001 in the Egyptian surrounding media reports men fifty in which over nightclub, Queen Boat, a gay were perceived by Turk authorities as an “insult” to the republic’s founder. Ironi founder. the republic’s to “insult” an as authorities Turk by perceived ­were homo People. In Turkey it is illegal to defame Atatürk or the republic. Most US coverage US coverage Most the republic. or Atatürk illegal is defame to it Turkey In ­People. cause the originating the fact that omitted in Turkey YouTube of the banning of videos the Greek that mentioning only slurs, homophobic and in homosexual lay (Cambridge: Cambridge University University Cambridge (Cambridge: Iran Modern in Politics Sexual Afary, Janet and Walter K. Andrews and Mehmet Kalpakli, Kalpakli, Mehmet and Andrews Walter K. same- of heritage the Ottoman of studies groundbreaking For On the history of Western tendency to view the East as the source of homoerotic homoerotic view of tendency to the East the source as Western On the history of Nabil Nabil Matar, (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008); and J. W. Wright Jr. and and Wright Jr. J. W. 2008); and Press, Pennsylvania of University (Philadelphia: Duke University Press, 2005), 19. 2005), Press, Duke University versity of Chicago Press, 1999). Press, Chicago of versity

4 5 3 2

200 Joseph Allen Boone

10 9 8 7 6 13 12 11

ing ahistorian’s understanding, knowledge deep Arabic of medieval traditions and Columbia University Press, 1997). Rowson has produced of essays aseries combin Farleigh Dickinson University Press, 1989). One of fears the of enslaved being by At of time the pamphlet’s the dissemination, Turkish ambitions imperial Said, Edward Said, Edward For of asense how of history the po shifting Such e Typically from seamen mercantile vessels prisoner taken by Turkish corsairs While Ottoman texts uniformly refer Eu to all also 49, 66,259, 521. 49, also Everett K. Rowson, eds., eyes—in travel narratives about the to helpcodes readers “see” as scenario ifunfolding described before the their trope of hypotyposis 2003), 125–27. the Mediterranean, the Barbary Coast, and Italy, 1500–1800 (New York: Palgrave, as noted Davis by inChristian Robert C. Slaves, Muslim Masters: White Slavery in Turkish corsairs was converted being not only to Islam but to homo also hysterical demonization that one finds indocuments such as The True Narrative Euall 1683, laid siege to Vienna in its most audacious (and ultimately attempt) failed to see zenith: in1676 Ottoman the army of part Poland, had seized and years seven as atouchstone use they of discussion their inAge of Beloveds, to my attention. 59–62. Iam indebted to Andrews and Kalpaklifor bringing evocative this text, which translation poetic and provided partial inAndrews and Kalpakli, Age of Beloveds, occasionally enhance our translation with word choices prose inthe used paraphrase Günhan, from Old the Ottoman University text Bogacizi inthe I collection. library Heft han are included inparentheses text. inthe My quotations from of seventh the tale the a Christian Slave at Aleppo in Turky (London, 1676). Subsequent page numbers The True Narrative of a Wonderful Accident, WhichOccur’d upon Executionthe of York: Columbia University Press, 26. 2014), Islamic cultures, Joseph The Boone, see Allen Homoerotics Orientalismof (New East/West and binary demonstrates fluidity the of contact acrossChris Eubetween lit Journal of ThomasBaker, En Pennell,in C. R. toseems have pronounced particularly been 1670s inthe and 1680s,as evinced En intosold or slavery ransomed to home the country. Multiple accounts exist of En ­er ­glishmen and other Eu ­glish writer is using designation the “French” literally. ­a ­tures, and developing trends inqueer theory. ­rope submit to Ottoman control.palpable This threat the degree increased of f ec are adapted from a word- ts are linked, as Silke Falkner notes, to frequent the of use rhetorical ­ ro Orientalism Culture and Imperialism (New York: Random/Vintage, 1993), 32; see ­pe an and Ottoman states constructions facile deconstructs of an Piracy and Diplomacy in Seventeenth- — the deployment­the and vivid imagery linguistic of especially Homoeroticism in Classical Arabic Lit (New York: Vintage, 1978). ­ro ­pe ­gli ­an sh Consul in Tripoli, 1677–1685 s seized in the Mediterranean. inthe s seized piracy Barbary ­ fo r- ­ Midd ­wo rd translation Icommissioned from N.Evra le East. Falkner,le East. is on focus whose the ­lit i ­ro ­ca ­pe l allianceswithin as well as ­an s as “Franks,” it appears this ­Cen tury North Africa: The (Rutherford, NJ: ­er ­a ­tu re (New York: wer ­ ­ti an ­ sexu e at their la ­ ­it ter, in y and wer ­ ality, . e - Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 201 . r - - - ­la th Fish, th Fish, eeked” eeked” ’ wi ­ch ,” Journal of f e center of the of e center , provocatively d rosy- , trans. and ed. ed. and , trans. e petals all around trongly patronized patronized trongly ­sur ­ ros aving It O It aving rder to relate bawdy, bawdy, relate to rder desire ­ ‘H

­ties, s hind Mustafa Âli’s warning, warning, Âli’s Mustafa hind es are seen strike a direct as es are rratives of “Seven Stories” use Stories” “Seven of rratives ­be ior in o ­ior tly Greeks and Portuguese—to Portuguese—to and Greeks tly v na ­ ­sur ­ha ­mos r, Nizami. Andrews and Kalpakli Kalpakli and Andrews Nizami. r, ­so ­ces sed dervish socie ­de ­ba ) rhymed translation for its its for translation ) rhymed Beloveds of Age ). See Silke Falkner, “ ). See Falkner, Silke - Gath 54, “Wine , 77–79. See Beloveds also of chap. Age Tables of Delicacies Concerning the Rules of Social Gather Social of Rules the Concerning Delicacies of ­Tables (1581), that it is the sultan’s duty to shut up “the insolvent insolvent “the up shut to duty the sultan’s is it that (1581), he seventh tale is an exception, in that it takes up the story of the story of takes up it in that exception, tale seventh an he is sh trans. by Douglas S. Brookes (Cambridge, MA: Harvard MA: Harvard (Cambridge, Douglas S. Brookes by trans. sh ­gli an sector of Istanbul in Galata, north of the Bosporus the north of in Galata, and Istanbul sector of an e between the Sufi- on; t on; ­ , 59) note that most of the poem- of most that note , 59) ­pe ­tur ­ro r sect, the Gulseni, a branch of the religious order Halvetiye, was was Halvetiye, order the religious of r sect, a branch the Gulseni, , “Morality Wars: Orthodoxy, Sufism, and Beardless Youths,” 48–77. Youths,” and Beardless Sufism, Orthodoxy, Wars: , “Morality ­a ­la ­er ­u ect; the words are quite close to the literal translation. the literal close to quite are ect; the words here the sultans allowed Christians— allowed the sultans here ­ , or pentad) composed by Nev‘izade ‘Atayi in emulation of the hamse the hamse of in emulation ‘Atayi Nev‘izade by composed pentad) , or f ­tic , annotated En , annotated in Counsel for Sultans mea whose repressive preachers” slanderous and See Counsel the ruling elite. of the privileges for Sultans against properly refined wine party, from the presence of “much- of presence the from wine party, refined properly appetizer trays, fifty” or “forty than less no to reciters and singers, lovers, beauties, of sprinklings in season,” are roses “if and, in vases, flowers poetic e 1:55. 1979), Akademie der Wissenschaften, (Vienna: 2 vols. Tietze, Andreas University Department of Near Eastern Languages and Civilization, 2003), 111–13. 111–13. 2003), Civilization, and Eastern Languages Near of Department University expectedof the of accoutrements the a detailed description gives account This man past, since part of the ritual to reach transcendent ecstasy involved gazing gazing ecstasy involved transcendent reach to the ritual part since of past, man in the war analyzes Ze’evi in male youths. epitomized beauty, touching) (and upon lit religious in Pro movements religious conservative more and guards, Janissary the elite by ducing Desire old city;old the de facto plea Galata making establishments, wine operate met often the Bosporus lovers on spot where excursion city; a famous was Gosku clandestinely. who born was in 1422, particularly was popu Gulseni, Ibrahim and by founded an represent this sect paradoxically, so joining would, elites, Ottoman among Sufi income. portable of their loss despite the boys for status in class elevation practices in the Otto male homosexual with associated uniformly are conclaves 13, no. 4 (2007): 402, 405, 425, 427. 405, 402, (2007): no. 4 13, Sexuality of History the pre Persian famous his of masterpiece Beloveds of (Age be moral to the reader inspiring of the pretense goings- immoral rightly. loving for rewarded eventually evildoers are not and who are lovers Camels, and Lads: Sodomitic Pleasures in German-Language Turcica in German-Language Lads: Sodomitic and Pleasures Camels, a hamse frequent references to sodomy in early modern German turcica in early sodomy to references frequent asks what it means when a nude male Christian body is textually displayed as the as male displayed Christian body textually is whennude a means it what asks martyred the is also (as gaze regarding Muslim casethe a specificallyobject of Accident in Wonderful slave French erings,” in Mustafa Âli, Âli, Mustafa in erings,” Here I use Andrews and Kalpakli’s ( Kalpakli’s and I use Andrews Here revivalists lies religious repressive from This threat See Andrews and Kalpakli, Kalpakli, See and Andrews The The par Pera is the Eu is Pera The “Seven Stories” was the fourth of a series of five mesnevi up five (making of a of fourthpoems series was the Stories” “Seven The ings

18 19 17 16 15 14 ­

202 Joseph Allen Boone

23 22 21 20 26 25 24

62. Âli, See His Persian Adventure (London: Routledge, 1933), 186–87. Aside from one of use From of acollection documents relationships with dealing guild seventeenth inthe Quoted inAndrews and Kalpakli, OttomanThe manuscriptBerlin) is quoted (Ms. in Hattox, Peçevi, Sandys, George Manwaring’s account is included inE.Denison Rong, ed., Ironically, what Eu Istanbul and the Civilization of the Ottoman Empire (Norman: University of The Guilds of Ottoman Jerusalem some because ­because was ordered to shut its doors, not for ahangout being for homoerotic exchange but eigh the Naeh gives an illuminating example of asimilar incident inOttoman of Damascus fi’l- ­century, to accord with that provided inAndrews and Kalpakli, Age of Beloveds, 140–42. fi Kava’idi’l- reputation of co East (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1985),Hattox 78–109. mentions the Oklahoma Press, 1963), 132–33. For of ahistory co the 2,no. 9,Series 1902), 62. of Pedro Teixeira, trans. and annot. William F. Sinclair (London: Hakluyt Society, Turkishthe Empire account is relatively objective and nonsensationalizing intone. epithetmale- the to describe “beastly” as pos propositioned by same the Eu eastern “vice” sometimes to led At same the time, Eu iteschew as much as pos forwhich remarked on Franks’s the “lack of [a]predilection for love the of juveniles,” male sent tox, Turks are pederasts.” he was approached one night by an Austrian boy for tells who him,“I sex know all he fell captive to Austrians the year in1688(the of Ottoman the siege of Vienna), (“Prisoner of Infidels,” the rpt., 1724; Istanbul: Milliyet Yayangbri,that when 1971), so muchso that have they rarely mentioned it but openly books intheir rather us fi’l- ­quds . Visiting Paris 1826 between and 1831, scholar Egyptian the Rifa’ah al- Coffee andCoffee Middle Eastern travelers­Middle Eastern to Eu ­si Tarih- ­ble”; Temesvarli so Osman Aga reports inhis memoirs, ­teenth ­ people of neighborhoodcomplained the that it had turned into acenter ­ later published by Mahmūd ‘Ali ‘Ailah, these Eu­these ­Tables of Delicacies ­ Me a al- ­qam Peçevi ­i ­cent calis,” circa 1587). Ihave altered afew words of Brookes’s translation f Travels, Containing an History of the Original and Pre ee ­ro , 7th ed. (1615;, 7th ed. London, 1673), 32; Pedro Peixeira, The Travels ­ro ury, where aco ai ashar ­sabi ­ho ­pe ­ro ­pe , 2vols. (Istanbul, 1864–67), 1:363. Quoted Lewis, inBernard ­ho uses as sitesuses of homosexual on debauchery page 109. ­pe ­an ­an uses: TheOrigins Socialof a Beverage in the Medieval Near ­si ­an s “would one be of worst the abominations [ s find all too vis all s findtoo ­ble s’ preexisting conceptions about prevalence the of the (Nablus, 1992), 2:146–47. Quoted inAmmon Cohen, .” Quoted inMatar, , chap. “Wine 73, Taverns,” 131–32. (“Meva’idu’n- ­ ro ­ Midd ­pe (Leiden, Netherlands: (Leiden, 2001), Brill, 55.Yaron Ben- f Age of Beloveds, 283. ­an ee ­ro s who “eschew[ed]”s who such practices“as much ­ho le Easterners inEu ­ ma pe in the same period find startlingly same inthe period pe use knownuse as asite of homosexual trysts le sexual practiceinTurkey,le sexual Manwaring’s ­i ­ble int ah’q al- Wathā’iq Turks, Moors, and En he ­Midd f ee ­ro ­ho le East is preciselyle East what Coffee and Coffee and Coffee pe findingthemselvespe Sir Anthony Sherley and aai al- ­tawa’if use, see Ralph S. Hat Ralph S. use, see Gavurlarin Esiri Gavurlarin hirafiyya ­ ­sen fawahish ­gli t State of shmen Ta ­ ­hou htawi ­ Nefa ab ses - ], , 32.

- ’is , ­ Euro­ ­pean Travelogues and Ottoman Sexuality 203 - ­ - exual Dāfiü ­Sex S otated and and otated ­ ann and Seigneur, Seigneur, and Gr ­ sh Visitors to the Otto the to Visitors sh ­gli ese volumes. Thanks to Thanks ese volumes. ­th (London: Colburn, 1827), and and 1827), Colburn, (London: tury Scholar Deli Birader and His His tury and Deli Birader Scholar t State of the Ottoman Empire in All Its Its All in Empire Ottoman the of t State Cen ­ ­sen ese works are cited in the text. cited are ese works Regions Adjacent and Albania in Çelebi th ­ Evliya Travel Writing and Empire: Postcolonial Theory in Theory Postcolonial Empire: and Writing Travel The Rise of Oriental Travel: En Travel: of RiseOriental The (“Book of Travels”), books 5–8, trans. and ed. Robert ed. and books 5–8, trans. Travels”), (“Book of ” (Cambridge, MA: Harvard Department of Near Near of Department Harvard MA: ” (Cambridge, Travels in Mesopotamia in Travels ūm h, “Moshko the Jew and His Gay Friends: Same- Friends: Gay His and the Jew h, “Moshko ,” 25. ,” Will Roscoe and Steven O. Murray (New York: New New York: (New Murray Roscoe Steven O. and ­Will , chap. 8, “Beardless Boys,” 29–30. Boys,” 8, “Beardless , chap. l radicalization as the result of his travels began with his his began with travels his of the result as l radicalization f le Eastern travels that resulted in resulted that le Eastern travels ­ca ­hum i Nae ­ der White Men’s Eyes,” chapter 4 in this volume. chapter 4 in Eyes,” Men’s der White , ed. , ed. - Peregri Painful and Adventures, Rare the of Discourse, Totall The ­lit Histoire generalle du Serrail, et de la cour du du cour la de et Serrail, du generalle Histoire ­Un (1636; London: Theatrum Orbis Terrarum, Orbis Theatrum London: (1636; Levant the into A Voyage Midd ­ ure Seyahatname ­t ­a (New York: Palgrave, 2004), Gerald M. MacLean also notes Gerald M. also notes MacLean 2004), Palgrave, York: , 1580–1720 (New A Full Account of the Pre the of Account A Full er ­ pany led to his expulsion by the colonial authorities, whereupon he he whereupon authorities, the colonial by expulsion his led to ­pany (1709), 81; emphasis mine. All further references to this work are cited in cited are this work to All further mine. references (1709), 81; emphasis these works are cited in the text. cited are ­these works a , ed. Steve Clark (London: Zed (London: Books, Clark 4–5, 7. 1999), Steve , ed. f Table of Delicacies of ­Table 1977), 61. All further references to to 1977), All 61. further references India Com India undertook the this insight. for Mary Ellis Gibson Islamic Homosexualities: Culture, Culture, Homosexualities: in Islamic Homosexualities,” Century Islamic Reports of History, Lit my to narrative Buckingham’s bringing for , 204–8, 1999) Press, University York attention. the East the practices of of denunciation His in the mid-1820s. in India sojourn the text. to ences Nineteenth- “Some essay his to grateful I am assessment, ultimate Murray’s with Branches Danko Robertnd Elsie as informative PhD thesis, “A Sixteenth Sixteenth “A thesis, PhD informative ve rāfi’ü’l- ‘l’gumūm 1. All 1636), London, (1626; Arms] at Sargent Grimeston, E. G. S. A. [Edward trans. in the text. cited are this work to further references Brother”). I use the translation Selim S. Kuru provides in his well- in his provides Selim S. Kuru I use the translation ­Brother”). for crime. See crime. Ben-for 84. 9 (2005): History Modern Early of Journal Society,” Jewish in Ottoman Relations Eastern Languages and Civilizations, 2000). Civilizations, and Eastern Languages (1632; London, 1640), 14. All further references to to 14. All 1640), further London, references (1632; Years Long Nineteen of nations in the text. cited are this work (London: Colburn, 1829). All further refer 1829). Colburn, (London: Persia and Media, Assyria, in Travels (Leiden, Netherlands: Brill, 2006), 182–83, 213. Brill, 2006), 182–83, (Leiden, Netherlands: In his chapter on Blount in Blount on chapter his In Steve Clark, “Introduction,” “Introduction,” Clark, Steve Henry Blount, Buckingham’s po Buckingham’s Transit James Silk Buckingham, Silk Buckingham, James “ See Lawrence, I disagree Although the passage. gives Murray Stephen O. reading that is This the Falkner, “Having It O It “Having Falkner, Aaron Hill, Evliya Çelebi, Michel Michel Baudier, William William Lithgow, Âli, (“Crazy Deli Birader as also Bursa, known of Mehmed of Gazali the pen was name man Empire

40 38 39 37 34 35 36 31 32 33 30 27 28 29

204 Joseph Allen Boone

42 41

Çelebi, Southgate, Horatio Mesopotamia: With Observations upon the Condition of Muhammadanism and “vice” into one of cultural di occasionsthe on Blount which homo uses t in ty ian Chris politeness, untouched by desires. covert sexual exchange with Murat Basha’s favorite on genuine boy based seems and curiosity ble homo ­t Seyahatname ­i sexuality (151)—he is abachelor­sexuality at of time the his travels— ­Th s Countries ose Narrative of aTour through Armenia, Kurdistan, Persia, and , inDanko f eren , 2vols. (London, Tilt 1840), and 2:200. Bogue, f a ce (150); speculates on he also Blount’s pos nd Elsie, ­ sexu Evliya ality to turn aquestion of moral Çelibi in Albania in Çelibi , 85. bu ­ t Blount’s ­si ­ 7 | PERNILLE IPSEN

Sexualizing the Other

From Ethnopornography to Interracial Pornography in Eu­ro­pean Travel Writing about West African ­Women

Wherever they traded, settled, and colonized during the Euro­ ­pean ex- pansion, Eu­ro­pean men had sex with indigenous wo­ men, and indigenous ­women’s sexuality and interracial sex became ongoing themes in con­ temporary travel accounts. On the Gold Coast during the era of the slave trade, interracial sexual relations ­were at least as common as they ­were in other parts of the world, and Euro­ ­pean travel accounts supplied direct and practical information on how to get a West African ­woman and what to pay for her. Pieter de Marees’s Dutch account from 1602, for example, included a Fante phrasebook in the back that advised the newly arrived Eu­ro­pean on how to demand a wo­ man. The literal En­glish translation reads, “I wo­ n’t listen. You talk a lot. Shut your mouth. Give me a wo­ man who is very sweet. ­Woman, your vagina inside eat.”1 In 1662, the German Wilhelm Johan Mül- ler described how West African wo­ men would ofer themselves to Euro­ ­ pean men for a small presen­ t or for as ­little as a ­bottle of brandy, and stay with the men as long as they lived on the coast.2 Though the descriptions 206 Pernille Ipsen In other words, genrethe ondepends of a collective hier memory a racial ­women inEu Eu and/or African from seventeenth, the eigh inlength and content,vary most Eu modern forerunnersmodern to interracial pornography, though, and uninhibited access to black ways pornographic the descriptions are or lot incommon interracial with modern pornography— argue chapter, in this eighteenth- addition to lived the practice on North American plantations. In as I fact, expectations of white superiority have along and complicated in history sarily access to and sexual easy control over black white men have power over full black archy black inwhich “that most erected has firmly been by Amer and violently forbidden black the man’s access to white that has covertly permitted white the man’s access to black sexual in about race:“all depictions of interracial lust develop out of relations the of power genreern of American pornography known as “interracial” pornography. to complicate concept the of ethnopornography and to relate it to mod the travel account from eigh the depictions of West African chapterthis I nography share many common themes and repre often a been source “good of erotica,” and, ethnography infact, porand readers.their As noted ethnographic by Schick, Irvin C. descriptions have tions of“other” ethnically of ethnopornography, inabroad of sense word, the depic as sexualized particularly excitingparticularly it when transgresses black line the between and white that genre the plays on American hierarchies modern of race, and it is ­equality that havegrow prevailed races.They the between out of ahistory Linda WilliamsLinda has argued that genrethe of interracial pornography is Yet, as and Schick What makes interracial pornography work, according to Williams, is Many such descriptions be of sexual ful ­ful ­limited to American plantation or slavery its aftermath. ­ women’s be sexual because it­because plays on historical specific structures of and expectations ro ­ ­p ro ­ ­wi a men. ean ­pe ll discuss and discuss ll compare a few Eu an travel as accounts akind described could be certainly ot ­ ­wo hers have noted, white men’s fantasies about having men are inherently subordinate to white men and ­te ­ha wo ­ ­ wo ­te enth, and nineteenth centuries West describe v enth and nineteenth centuries inan attempt men meant to arouse excitement sexual in ­ior a men inaDutch, an En ­wo cent ­ ­ ro men’s In additionbodies. to early being nd their sexual relationsnd sexual their with African ­pe ury Eu ury ­ wo an travel accounts about West Africa ­ha men’s bodies. ­ga v ­i wo ­ nized a ­nized ­ior ­ca ­ro ’s of history chattel slavery.” ­pe men’s are bodies not neces s and of acts West African ro ­ an travel accounts have a ­pe ­ sen round white men’s easy an ethnopornographic ­ta wo ­ ­gli ­tio ­ pa men.” sh, and aFrench nal practices. nal ­ th rticularly in the inthe rticularly ese depictionsese 4 6 ean Eu wo ­ ro ­ ­p men men 3 In In - - - - - 5

Sexualizing the Other 207

8 7 ­ ------. an ­pe ­ro an por an tropics ­ an travel an ­pe ­pe ­ro ed” scientific scientific ed” ­ ro porno- sexual abuse. is ­ fledg ury Eu porary world. The The porary world. l history of racial deg l history of cent ­ ­tem ury example of ethno of ury example ­fu ury of colonization, sci ury colonization, of ys, structured by Eu by ys, structured ­cent ­cent 9 er a ury pornographic depictions of of ury depictions pornographic ent wa ­ent ­ aft er ­ ­cent ury travel accounts that I discuss in this that ury accounts travel ter nineteenth- ter an travel accounts sexualized West African sexualized West accounts travel an e, in dif e, cent ­ l in modern American pornography. In the In l in modern pornography. American men that is informed by a more “modern” informed is aby “modern” that more men ­la ­fu ­pe wo ­ ­wer ro ­ e her ­ t anything close to an exhaustive history of ethno history of exhaustive an close to t anything ether pornography is harmful and should be illegal should harmful is and ether pornography rlier eighteenth- rlier sen ­ wh ­ ­ ea men’s bodies: it also cites a power bodies: also cites it men’s men and the and men ­ wo ­ wo ort to pre to ort f Leaving aside broader claims about implicit power relations in con relations power implicit about claims broader aside Leaving Pornography is a contested concept in our con our in concept a contested is Pornography However, the interracial hierarchy that Linda William refers to in her in her to refers Linda William that hierarchy the interracial However, definition of interracial pornography implies more than white men’s easy men’s white than more implies pornography of interracial definition writing. Bothwriting. the African West discussed pornography trade in slave the Though supremacy. cultural of expectations colonial temporary pornography, ethnopornographic depictions in Eu depictions ethnopornographic pornography, temporary travel of contexts their colonial from be separated not therefore can accounts ing an e an ing Eu how closer a look at that a discus open ethnopornography, of theconcept historicize can ­women description of West African West of description readas a be might this discusshow to of race concept scientific/biological pornography. interracial American to precursor historic direct more over wars cultural explicit against or choose activists to sides for academics and caused have standpoint extreme the most perhaps with movies, sexual and images Catharine and Dworkin Andrea of the arguments by being represented lead but can to only not pornography that MacKinnon and specifically so in the United States. This era of “full- of era This States. United specificallyand so in the in a di ethnopornography style of and the nature changed I suggest, racism, so is particularly power white ethnopornographic an of example one I look at section the chapter, last of access to black the eighteenth- Unlike radation. comes pornography interracial chapter, are also, I argue in the following, “classic” eighteenth- “classic” in the following, I argue also, are and between lines black of the transgression why explain helps that rection nography, which was exported to the liberating realms of the of realms the exported liberating which was to nography, pornography in travel accounts from West Africa. More modestly, I at modestly, Africa. More West from accounts in travel pornography is hope My ethnopornography. of the genre about questions raise to tempt inter of the modern with genre relationship ethnopornography’s of sion called has a Linda Williams what promote help and racial pornography, pornography. of critique substantive more entific racism, and racial segregation in the Western world, but particularly but world, Western in the racialand segregation racism, entific The following chapter is not a contribution to this ongoing debate about about debate ongoing to this a contribution not is chapter following The mak I, in this chapter, am Nor pornography. of dangers and/or the value 208 Pernille Ipsen explain genre’s the explosive growth early inthe era. modern writing the both andporting printing of travel accounts, helps which also embedded inacolonialembedded power relationship. has argued, any “consumption of Other the ­women tion and plantation white inwhich slavery men’s encounters with black about West represented Africa amuch larger Atlantic system of coloniza- Westtravelthe was notcolonial in Africa specifically purpose, accounts the full moon, Andreas German the full the Josua Ulsheimer wrote, “ witches. In an account from 1603 describing West African ­women accounts from seventeenth the and eigh witches, cannibals, and monstrous animals and can accounts from other of parts world, the descriptions of indigenous Afri appear to have as functioned such. As inearly Eu modern descriptions of West African and exciting ele sales perceptionsmale of West African of West African butriod, chapter inthis Iam not documents we have on of history the West precolonial inthe Africa pe earlythe era makes some them modern of most the impor texts.side inthe clusive, interests, and and facts trade exotic tales travel accounts dif therefore two very served ­future expeditions, and trading interests companies their served by sup trustworthy information to follow development the of and trade the plan colonial expansion. Investors, captains, and merchants precise needed and travel accounts owed much of popularity their to shock their and excitement value. Yet and— overall world the Travel writing was apopu Exotic Witches Some subjects ­women’s appeared sexuality texts, inthe along with descriptions of ­like early pamphlets modern about witches or murderers on trial— were structured by gender both and race. As Felicity Nussbaum ­ were often compared­were as con to or described ­ wo wer ­ ­ Thes wer ­ men. In chapter this are they solely sources of Eu ­ wer e also crucially impor crucially e also ­ men e dif e more likely than e printed, reprinted, and translated at afast pace, ­la ts intravel accounts, though, and at least some ­ er r genre early inthe era.Accounts modern from ­ent in ­ wo ­ go men’s and sexuality interracial intimacy ­ wo terests invested intravel accounts from ing to read as them sources of ahistory men. ot ­ ­te ­ta 10 hers to play of part the exotic enth centuries, West African nt for Eu ­ wo ­ er ­ pe ­ent, man” was fundamentally wer ­ oples. In in fact, e often side placed by but not mutually ex ­tem ­ro ­ wo ­pe porary Euporary an trading and men dancing at ­ta ­Thes ro ­ nt historical 11 ­pe ean Eu e an travel ­wo ­ ro ­ ro ­ro ­ea ­p ­pe ­pe men men rlier an an an - - - - ­ Sexualizing the Other 209 ­ - - - e e an opic opic men men ­wer ­wer day’s day’s ­pe They ­ tr 13 t a fear t a fear ­ ro 14 ­To ­wo ive space ive ­bu men men ent ­ent e depicted ase depicted er wo ­ ­ ter— ese texts ­la Since this space Since ­th ­wer ­a figurat 15 men men ether peared from the travel the travel from peared an travel accounts from from accounts travel an ­ wo ­wh ­ap s intended to cause sexual cause to s intended ­pe peared. ­ro lly death itself followed.” itself death lly ior i ­ior ­ap at would come come would at t chapter. What is more impor more is What t chapter. v na ­ th ­ ­ha men’s sexuality, a larger Eu a larger sexuality, men’s ­ sen an imagination”— an ury, Eu ury, men. In some accounts, West African West accounts, some In men. ­ wo e described As places. otherworldly as To decide To ­pe t that makes a text or an image porno image an or a text makes t that 16 pe depends on their reception. theirpe reception. depends on t fantasies and desires. and t fantasies ­ro ­wo cent ­ wer ­ ro ­ ­ec ­men an an ­pe ­ro nt ele nt e when they sow, the other when they reap. They when they the other reap. e when they sow, ­ta on ­ opics for Eu for opics pe’s borders borders pe’s men “on account of the black wenches; for the men’s the men’s for wenches; the black of account “on men ­tr s could proj s could rom Eu rom ro ­ ously dangerous and inviting witchlike witchlike inviting and dangerous ously t purpose is the void that was left in was this porno- that t purpose the void is ­an ­ wo ter seventeenth seventeenth ter ­ne ­pe la ­ sen ­ ent f ­ent ­ta ­ ro er ­ these descriptions of otherworldly physically dif physically otherworldly of these descriptions ­ 12 mul ­ pean group he was traveling with had once lost six men who had six men lost once had with traveling was he ­pean group neously inviting and dangerous, as when the German Samuel Brun, when the German Samuel as dangerous, and inviting ­neously ­ ro ­ta As the witches and the monsters all but dis all but the monsters and the witches As Whether ­Whether ­These si In general, in the early accounts West African West accounts in the early general, In rope, which is not a topic for this pre for a topic not which is ­rope, ­ mul had not yet been conquered in the early modern era, it was still was modernvery it era, theearly in openly been yet conquered not had black to easy had access men white where one not and space, a dangerous tant for the pre for tant dis when the witches writing travel space of in the accounts cept, agree that an impor an that agree cept, sexual of be a description that is graphic viewer. or in the reader excitement in their reception about need know to therefore would we pornographic, Eu ing control of what had been had conquered— what of control ing paranoia acute an by accompanied swallowed, and lost, being engulfed, of boundary and male loss. anxiety sense of a profound and in Eu functioned pornography as theyaspectsotherthough varyof con the on of pornography, definitions women’s bodies through an intrinsic colonial order or racial hierarchy. In In racial hierarchy. or order colonial intrinsic bodies an through ­women’s African West of accounts ­these early los of a fear Not fear. and ambivalence with entangled was ambition colonial throw them over their shoulder to feed their babies on their backs. on feed their babies to their shoulder them over throw in which all world, foreign dangerous and unfamiliar a largely part of ­were Eu beyond the lands world “other” this fundamentally powerfully shown, has McClintock Anne a “porno- represented which Eu onto the Eu African with slept till fi blood decayed, and genitals sperm or dif physically they could so long breasts had and pain birth without give could ­women do this for four weeks and always begin when it is full moon. At night they night begin full is At when it moon. always and weeks four do this for most.” dance si described 1620, how to Africa 1611 from West of the coast along who traveled are very lascivious and very lustful for men of foreign nations. Each year nations. foreign of men very very and for lustful lascivious are dances— two they hold 210 Pernille Ipsen nography anthology. inthis raphy as well as placecontext inthe them of other examples of ethnopor dressed, good- count from 1679, the to ignore skincolor their dark. inthe In Jean Barbot’s French- to Eusimilar so as scribed ilar to Eu West begandescribing West Africa African in their texts,in their we to need relate to them con derstand how Eu onfocus examples two specific of such an “export” of eighteenth- with pornography (another genre of exotic writing). In followingthe I and witchesbodies had lefta textual voidthat some travel writers opted fill to of pornography, as disappearance ifthe of seventeenth- of travel the accounts was now aspacethat fitted was perfectly forthe export the in as dangerous;being availability sexual their is not ambivalent or destructive, men and regarded it as an honor to have Euro- writers evensuggested that African interested inand to willing have with Eu sex ference was that West African writers found that, incomparison with Eu defined tomore sexual be as availability. specifically Eu ­women accounts­these di the counts should not writers their mislead us to think found no di and Eu havethey well- exceedingly the breasts sagging I seen that In Dapper general described. writing early eigh inthe of monstrous African say ficiently tempting to many lewd Eu ofsaw richly them adorned several ro ­ As witches the dis However, comparatively the level of high African similarity between All cats are grey in the dark pean pornography­pean to realm the of travel writing, and suggest that to un ro ­ ­were no longer witches or monstrous, and “otherness” their came earlier accounts. Instead, Iwant to suggest, porno- the ­ ­ ro pean ­pean ­pe an ­th hum ­ ­sh ­wo ese specific sexualizations of West African of African sexualizations ese specific West ­wo aped decently hanging breasts.” men inlate seventeenth- ored, in art ofthe and seducing skillful Eu men. In insome fact, accounts African ­wo f ­ap eren ­wo peared, West African men he met inAccra ­te men, as didthat of Danish the Johannes Rask, enth ro ­ ce is cultural rather than physical; West African ­pe .” 17 an ­cent ­ wo Other accounts Other correct ­wo ro ­ men

ury: “Nowhereury: have on Coast Gold the . ­ wo

­pe . men that Eu

.

­an in suc ​ men preferred Eu ­wer s; who nots; who regarding complexions, ­ ro ­ wo e extremely available, sexually ­pe ­tem wer ­ h manner as might prove suf wo ­ an ­ men as physically more sim an ­ ro ­Af men seem to havemen seem porary Euporary e, for instance, ingeniously d eighteenth- ­ro 18 ­pe rican ­wo ­pe an men. Several travelan men. Several men, the primary dif men, primary the an men could choose ­chi cent ­ ­ ea ­ ro ­ro rlier descriptions ­pe ro ­ ldren. ­pe ­wo ­ wo ury monstrousury ­ro an travel male ­pe an to African men worked worked men ­pe men are de cent ­ tr ­ an pornog f ­ Eng opic space an men: “I 19 eren st ­ ury ac ury cent ­ lish ac opped ce. In ­wi ury ury ll ll ------211 Sexualizing the Other - - - - - phy” phy” nt, the nt, 20 porary ­ gra ­ta an men. an ll discuss, ­tem ­pe ­ wi ­ro A New and Accurate Accurate and A New an men had very had men an easy ces among the ac three ces among ­pe ­ ro an men and West African West and men an eren man and make her a public a public her make and man f ­pe ­ ro ­ wo ­Tropics e, the Dutch William Bosman and Bosman and William the Dutch e, t discussion. Bosman was one of of Bosman one t discussion. was an travel accounts about West Af West about accounts travel an ­pe ­her ­ sen His description of prostitution on the on prostitution of description His Bosman’s account was one of the most the most of one was account Bosman’s ­ ro 22 21 an pornography being exported the to pornography an an ship leaving Africa. I As leaving ship an ­pe ­pe ere are some di some are ere ro ­ ­ ro men are sexually available to Eu to sexually available are men an pornography. In both cases the implicit re both cases the implicit In pornography. an ­th an pornography; in both cases the author delves delves in both cases the author pornography; an ll discuss wo ­ ­pe ­pe wi ­ ury. As the Greek word suggests, “porno- suggests, word the Greek As ury. ­ro ­ro men’s bodies. In his universe, both class and age are are age and both class universe, bodies. his In men’s ­cent an male readers is unmistakable, which suggests that the that which suggests unmistakable, is male readers an wo ­ ­pe ury Eu ury Eu r interest for this pre for r interest ro ­ ­la cent cent ­ ­ ­u teenth ­teenth ­ little or nothing for sexual relations with male members of the of male members with sexual relations for nothing or little pean men on a Eu ­pean on men ­tic The three travel writers agreed that it was the practice for a West West a practicefor was it the agreed that writers travel The three matter discussed in the two travel accounts are classic themes in themes classic are accounts discussed travel in the two matter ­ 23 ­ro glish William Smith, are both remarkably similar to con to similar both remarkably are Smith, ­glish William Bosman describes prostitution in general but also, more specifically, re specifically, more also, but in general Bosman describes prostitution The first example of Eu of example first The African community to buy an enslaved enslaved an buy to African community was she They alsoagreed that ceremony. initiation an through prostitute verypaid is of par of is prostitutes, public of this institution who mentioned writers travel three Jean the French (1668) and Dapper Olfert being the Dutch two the other Akyeam Emmanuel and Jones Adam historians as and, Godot (1704), bothremarked, have pong Gold Coast is set in a fantasyland in which Eu Gold Coast set is in a fantasyland African to access betweenEu in the encounter suspended African all West ­women; realms of travel writing is William Bosman’s account of an institution of of institution an of account Bosman’s William is writing travel of realms account Africa 1704 in his in West whores” “public northernEu cited and read widely eighteenth- of practices and the habits and prostitution of the subject into length at of pornography theme the which defining was courtesans, and prostitutes in the eigh prostitutes. about of writing specifically developed had genre as the uncle in Amsterdam; the other was presented as a conversation between a conversation as presented was the other in Amsterdam; ­uncle Eu two that the readers to suggestions and hints of a number make both authors be Equally impor to titillating. meant is the material that suggest subject . Guinea of Coast the of Description The two examples that I that examples two The the En eighteenth- Eu by ception text a making in central is sexual excitement arousing of intention explicit an to directly as letters personal was text written first The pornographic. Exporting Pornography to the Porno- to the Exporting Pornography counts. rica in the centuries that followed. that ricathein centuries lates a longer description of an institution of “public whores” that I think that whores” “public of institution an of description a longer lates 212 Pernille Ipsen licate themselves exactly, and that therefore “public prostitution” would prostitutes inWest institutions that with fact the social Africa never rep explained Bosman’s deviation from otherthe two accounts about public tercourse with initiated the public prostitute? Emmanuel Akyeampong has a young boy inpublic marketplace: inthe “The Novice is smeared all over initiation rite enslaved the of three the travel writers included who information the that during the di menor married also community. However, accounts the didnot agree porno- question would Bosman have asked is of Livia greater importance. In his ­woman that his man not does mention was, but Livia who she was prob alive, Ishould ask her and therefore musttired in eve the very be receive (Ouidah) Fida many customers during one day huts in small their communication with his two lapses men clear is particularly Bosman into when and personal direct munication and Bosman his between places text the eral as functioned pornography male- inthe consists of of letters aseries to his sequences for men or are and willing available, easily intercourse and sexual con has few social be sexual initiationthe rite but that also his descriptions of West African reasonspersonal for including ayoung boy agent as an active sexual in broader at look Bosman’s account suggests not only that he prob “poetische Freiheit” ­others, but he has mentioned elsewhere that didat Bosman employ times the addressed di specifically quite never be also same the intwo dif indistinguishable o who to her that from forwards, time this she is obliged to receive Persons all or repre cupation. This over, a andO several with Earth, f Bosman was he sixteen when left Bosman Holland for West HisAfrica. account Now, why include didBosman ayoung boy imitating having in sexual ered on how initiation the rite took place. was only the Bosman one ­tropic fantasy assumed Bosman that slave prostitutes huts insmall ­ sen ­hav ­ta ­ior ­tio n of lying with her before the all unc ­ ­wer (poetic license)to entertain (poetic his readers. le also knew.le also For our pre e lit ­ wer ­ ­sh ­ wo wh ­ tle Boy,tle yet immature for Love A f aped fantasy by sexual amale all inwhich men. e allowed to visit public the prostitutes, and they er th f unc ­ ether this is this notether sufficient to satisfie her.” ­ wo erin f man had to simulate intercourse sexual with le, as when he describes howle, ashe when describes prostitutes in emselves to her, not excepting eren gs o ces between Bosman’sces between account and the f ­ unc ere unc ­ ­ le back inAmsterdam, and insev er d for her success inher ­ent p le. Thethe connectionbetween ­sen ­ ning laces. t purpose the content the t purpose of the Pe ­ , and adds, “If was Livia ople; by ‘tis which hinted ­ wh 25 Adam Jones has not ether onlyether bachelors f a ­ab irs, makes afeint ly aEu ­lit to- ­ 26 tle Boys.”tle However, a ­ma fu ­ ­ab ­ wo ture Oc le com wo ­ ­ro 27 ly had men’s - Bos ­pe men 24 an ------Sexualizing the Other 213

- - f eath eath men men ere is ere ­ th wo ­ er D er 31 men want want men cause they cause f ’t bear that bear that ’t men marrymen ­be ­ wo , wo ­ don ­ ­ble e afraid of being of e afraid sh trader. Jokingly Jokingly trader. sh e from customers, customers, e from ­si 29 ughter was married, ughter ­gli ­ wer ­sur ­Da d him the princess first, to first, d him the princess ere le, Bosman thereafter replies, replies, Bosmanle, thereafter man in a public marketplace. marketplace. in a public man r the young men, “for “for men, r the young f ughters very cheap?” ughters ­ wo unc ­ Da ­ men from adultery: from men “They con are or; class or marriage status was no was status marriage or; or class ­lem fo ­wo fact ­ er they are married they seldom content married they content er they seldom are le communication between Bosman and le communication men wait as long as pos as long as wait men In general, according to Bosman, to according general, In 28 ­ aft ­ma ­wo to- ­ e seeking and gaining plea gaining e seeking and ughter in marriage to an En an to in marriage ughter men, and they without any distinction, than that that than distinction, any they without and men, an man wanted to have sex with a West African sex a West with have to wanted man an , if I desired her, since one word was sufficient to sufficient was word one since her, , if I desired ­ da men to share a man. Even with strict punishment, strict with punishment, Even a man. share to men ­ wer ­Wo ­pe le into his fantasy. his le into tle and whom they have not chosen to have sex with. have to chosen not they whom have tle and ­vice ­ ro ­ wo men would throw themselves at the men and tear o tear and the men at themselves throw would men lit ­ men outnumber single men. Men marry soon they as as Men men. single outnumber men unc ­ ee and pleasant” lives when unmarried, “being now at at when “being unmarried, now lives pleasant” ee and wo ­ ­fr ­ wo When a Eu When women is quickly erased. In some places, Bosman wrote, they have they have Bosman places, wrote, some erased. In quickly is women ­ 30 ord the bride price, but but price, the bride ord f uncle it is not surprising to find that a young man is specificallyis chosen man young a find that to surprising not is it uncle ­ Inside the textual male- the textual Inside In Bosman’s account, the distinction between prostitutes and other other and between the distinction prostitutes account, Bosman’s In On the Gold Coast, Bosman recounted, both men and and both men On the Gold Coast, Bosman recounted, his his a sexual act a prostituted with imitate to young and by their customers satisfied are prostitutes as Just Bosman told the king that he should have o have should he that the king Bosman told his “though that replied supposedly king the which ser my at yet was she his to remark a direct In call home.” her this King’s not are Sir, think you, “What no want of Unmarried Unmarried of want no they indeed tho’ all Whores, a’most are being too young, of n am e .” limiting the only was age ­woman, Fida (Oui of a boastful the king visiting story Bosman of related hindrance. his dah), who given had women, but the but ­women, the night. seduce them during in secret or their clothes African no public whores, thisbut is no prob which forced many many which forced the keep to impossible almost was it su rather would and Lover, a gain to how contriving tinually however, men, The Sin.” the delicious forbear than try the refuse to therefore would and relations, adulterous for punished can live more “ more live can several if they or men please.” any of perfect the liberty embraces admit to if they have whores” accounted “rudely or disregarded not are ­Women even and marriage, sex before man. one only with themselves partly which was sexual the Gold extraordinary Coast an on had appetite, polygamy, of the partly institution to and nature, their “hotter” to due And with this knowing reference to a shared pool of sexual knowledge, sexual pool of knowledge, a shared to reference thisknowing with And Bosman his drew single and late, a can on the side of the road the road the side of on them verywho pay 214 Pernille Ipsen from 1744. suggested that fornication was not waythe to make a man chaste, kingthe swered that it was to keep himchaste and regular. When Mr. Wheeler then ics is found inWilliam Smith’s En undertone of his text. year- that Bosman’s to stay to unmarried have with whomever sex approaches Isuggest them, my bedfellow. and, he went on to say, that “in situation forgot Isoon complexion the of how concubine beautifulthe was, how and easily naturally had sex, they king’sthe concubine retired then to aprivate room. Mr. Wheeler described Theking presentedwith a “younglady in her prime,” and Mr. Wheeler and “Take her, her, take he said, you to know seem what to use make of her.” Mr. Wheeler declinedto answer that question, and king the insisted, then compelled king the to ask ifMr. Wheeler had never slept with a that if you asked, “Why politely asked for reasoning the durationthe of his visit. The first this time happened to Mr. Wheeler, he dees” to o are available easily for men’s plea sexual liberation. As inmuch interracial modern pornography, beyond Bosman’s version, able, relations sexual have consequences, andfew social where, in fantasyual world like Bosman’s, where African The conversationswith Mr. Wheelersex Coast as a Goldmale the depict de Com African a ship returning to Eu Mr. Charles Wheeler, with whom he claimed to have conversed on board fend readers inEu PossiblyCoast. he compared courting be and sexual hundredseveral pages, Smith an added appendix to his account inwhich According to Mr. Wheeler, it was customary for kings and other “gran inaddition who on Coast Gold the to his wives had many concubines. cided to­cided write his story, since it could not “displeasing be to reader.” the Smith’s Mr. Wheeler told of story the how he visited an unnamed king A second example of Eu ­old boy’s imagination, coherent with pornographic the theme and f 32 wer ­ er avi

­After mentioning African

­pa .

. e not to married the . lit ­

ny for on Coast Gold the ten years, and William Smith had . . ­ be

​is i tle boy initiationtle inthe rite was afigment of asixteen- .

siting Eu ​ Gr cause he was uncertain ­ ro t asinto liewith a eater plea pe, hepe, presented his opinions with asa an interview ­ ro pe. ro ­ 33 wo ­ Mr. Wheeler a had been ­pe ro ­ men and menfrom benefitequally sexual ­sur ­pe an one of his concubines to with sleep for ­be an pornography to exported tropthe e Inever found, and during my stay, if ­gli hind such apractice, and king the an wo ­ ­ha sh account man, it was considered a sin,which wo ­ v ­sur ­ wo ­ior men only first afewinthe times man?” Mr. Wheelerman?” confirmed e. ­ wh s in ether the subject the wouldether of Eng ­ ­ wo A New Voyage to Guinea men are readily avail land and on Gold the ­fact or for Royalthe ­ wo men’s bodies ­ wo ­go man. ing ------

­ Sexualizing the Other 215 - - - - ­ ­ o ad h is h is ­ re ­re ury, Eu ury, se. Most se.Most ­ whic ury por ­el ­cent ­cent Also, Wheeler Wheeler Also, 38 l authorities, the l authorities, ury. The libertine The ury. enth enth woman of “a good “a of ­woman sh and Gold Coast and sh men strive harder harder strive men ­ca ­te i e much less sexually less e much ­gli ­cent wo ­ ­lit an pornography that that pornography an In her study of French French of study her In e also practical reasons e also practical reasons ­ wer 35 ­pe enth enth ­ro ­wer ate eigh ate man, I was then the in I was pos man, She was was She ­te 36 wo ­ ere ere e perfectly: well- was she or l ­ or porary eighteenth- th ­ ­typ ury Eu sh sexual, marriage, and courting courting and sexual,sh marriage, o ­tem ­gli ­re ­cent r on the faults of the former. of the faults r on ­la il the mid- ­u pe. Polygamy made made pe. Polygamy ­tic unt ­ ro ­ er they had sex, Mr. Wheeler and the concubine the concubine and er they sex, had Mr. Wheeler Similarly, the story of Mr. Wheeler and the king’s the king’s and Mr. Wheeler the story of Similarly, an men. The long, painful waiting and courting courting and pe painful waiting long, The men. an 37 ­Aft se she fit the ste the se fit she ­pe man did not exist in Africa, and the king’s concubine concubine in Africa, the king’s exist and did not man ­wi ro ­ pe. an men had to go through before they marry could before and through go to had men an ­ wo porary eighteenth- ro ­ ­pe In addition to being beautiful, the king’s concubine was also was concubine the king’s being beautiful, to addition In 34 ­tem ­ ro but other ­but ent from Mr. Wheeler’s story, in which he speaks on the concubine’s speaks which the in he concubine’s on story, Mr. Wheeler’s from ­ent ral judgement,” and had she been white, Mr. been she had white, and have would Wheeler ­ral judgement,” women directly to the genre of con of the genre to directly women ­ er Mr. Wheeler’s first concern was to argue for the practice of polygamy. practiceof polygamy. the for argue to was concern first Mr. Wheeler’s As Lynn Hunt has argued, argued, has Hunt Lynn As The concubine in Mr. Wheeler’s story is remarkably similar to a ste to a similar remarkably story is Mr. Wheeler’s in concubine The ­ pean pornography was almost always an adjunct to something something to adjunct an always almost was ­peanpornography Not only was polygamy in accordance with the bible, where the patriarchs the patriarchs where the bible, with in accordance polygamy was only Not continued in more general terms, men in Africa men terms, general in more continued Eu than repressed Eu riod that sex a with have of the Old Testament all had many wives, wives, all many had Testament the Old of Eu the practice to import to than wives more have to men forced never but please their to husbands to enough which was wives, four to two only had men Most they wanted. the home. unnecessary it seek outside make to “variety” can can in Eu nography En in which they compared severalhad conversations in par focusing practices, and sexual organs in order to criticize religious and po and religious criticize to in order sexual organs satire, acts serving or sexual provocation, to as organs references of shock criticism. cultural and En of criticism a direct is concubine Afri West of description ethnographic Smith’s practices, which connects natu marry to permission her. for the king asked ro or of sex descriptions explicit employed modern pornography early often creasingly common in the genre during the eigh during in the genre common creasingly story— own her of the narrator as presented usually was prostitute dif behalf— was sexual her appetite prostitutes, Norberg’s like and, sophisticated, and philosophy.” dose of healthy a by “moderated type in con calledhas the “libertineKathrynwhore.” Norberg paradise is to be found in the enjoyment of a of in the enjoyment beto paradise is found sexually liberated, well mannered, and intelligent (she had been educated been had (she educated intelligent and mannered, well sexually liberated, the king). while her with visiting stayed whodoctor had a French by session of it.” of session pornography, Norberg found “whore” biographies or confessions to be to in- confessions or biographies “whore” found Norberg pornography, 216 Pernille Ipsen habit with her as long as heand her pleases, again,” sell then and, in unlike ­woman before got they married. courtship routine would cause young men to “court away” love their for a wealth and young decisionstheir men based about on whom the to marry Wheeler’sagreed with Mr. criticism of En ro West African ofwillingness depicted the West African “exotic,”the porno- culturally inferior but can powerfully to colonialism, and ­women, Eu to ­were worlds marriage inwhich was not aprerequisite to getting access ofwillingness West African gave texts the pornographic their potential but extreme the availability and Eu the available to Eu child with own their maid- totice “cuckold neighbours, their debauch their her again. sell then This be would bettermuch than men’s common prac could purchase aconcubine and live with her as long as he wanted and heard of. Imagine, Mr. Wheeler continued, ifonly young men inEu therefore never turned down they asuitor, meant which that rape was un brought up to that believe was asin,as Eu sex embracesmeet the of a man.” Young ­women of make country this no have scruple, ifthey opportunity the to simplyalso approach any one of young the in fieldsthe andthe in streets. who with only one man at atime, and only inprivate, Eu unlike Eu man could before inamarriage. experience settled gain An they unmarried sexual pean ­pean ­women’s In encounter the bodies. Eu between ­rope, prostitutes on Coast Gold the ­ro In Bosman’s and Smith’s accounts, West African recounted, Mr. Wheeler On Gold Coast, the young men ­earlier accounts, women ­ will “admitwill as many pre to be ­ pean ­pean ­women’s had concubine the bodies: only white, been Mr. Wheeler ­women, and it was not “otherness” ethnic the of the eit ­ ­ ro fami ­ ­wer her visit aprostitute or buy aslave ­ wo ­pe ­ ro e available to Eu an expectations male of cultural supremacy connected ly and not on “nature.” She suggested that Eu the men’s are bodies (inhindsight) surprisingly similar to Eu ­pe ­tr an men but ­th opic scenery ofopic descriptions the scenery be ­ ese Westese African cause they ­ser wo ­ vants.” 40 ­ th ro ­ 39 men. Bosman andmen. Bosman Smith’s porno- ­wer A young man on could Gold Coast the sen ­ ere Afri was no question ideologically: ­pe ­wer e hypersexual and Unlike willing. in 41 an men not always t at as please” act the and liewith men ­wo wer ­ e both Africans ande both wo ­ ­ wo men on Gold Coast the e modestand chaste. They slept wo ­ men men, but in ­gli men around him,since “the sh courtship, the inwhich ­wo ­ ro ­wer ro ­ da ­ ­pe man market, inthe “co ­pe e physically similar to ughters, and get with ­ wo an an men and African ­ sh ­ th men ­wo be ­ aped extreme the ese two accountsese cause they ­ ro men wo ­ ­pe ­wer ­wer ­ wo men. Surely an whores, ­wer e not just men that ­wer e ­wo ro ­ tr ­ ­fr e, and man’s opics e not ee toee ­pe ­wer ­ ro an pe pe e ­ - - - - Sexualizing the Other 217

------43 ­ca es, ­i ces pe. ­typ logical ­ro o eren y Accra y Accra f men to a to men re ­ ­ bio men’s sex men’s ­ da wo ­ men. White White men. ailor such as as such ailor ­wo ury Eu an Expansion Expansion an ­wo ­pe old s ­old cent ­ ­ ro her. In the next his the next In her. an colonialism car colonialism an ar- men as deviant and and deviant as men 44 ­pe ­ eit an colonialism always always colonialism an ­ ye ­ wo ­ ro ly would have gotten her her gotten have would ly ­pe ldren achieved its modern its achieved ldren ­ro ­ab f defining race in its modernits race in f defining ­ chi l connotations and changed to a to changed and l connotations cess o ­cess ughter “cheap.” ughter ­ca oples. Eu oples. i da ­ ­ pe ­lit an expansion, Eu expansion, an nt ways linked to specific studies of Africanof specificstudies linked to ways nt ­pe h as Bosman’s and Smith’s—of easy access to to easy access Smith’s—of and Bosman’s h as pe this pro ­ta ­ ro s Bodies ro ­ ­ suc aped by centuries of modern scientific- of centuries by aped ­sh e” business, but also the time whenracial di but business, e” ­ cor ­Women’ opic utopia where even a sixteen- even where utopia opic ­ tr In travel accounts the outcome of the Eu of the outcome accounts travel In 42 ior would be would ­ior women display a racial degradation that, I suggest, speaks more speaks I suggest, more that, a racial degradation display women ­ ­hav ­ women’s bodies did not begin in the modern era. From the very bodies begin be in the not did modern era. From women’s pean pornography lost its po its lost ­pean pornography In this same historical period some descriptions of easily available West West easily available of period historical descriptions this same some In White male fantasies— White ­ro directly to the modern genre of interracial pornography. One example of of example One pornography. interracial of the modern to directly genre of prince the French by a watercolor is this modern ethnopornography Ed governor, Danish the last who visited d’Orléans, François Joinville, in present- Christiansborg Fort at lunch for Carstensen, ward scientific form was in impor was form scientific bodies, the defining sexualizedAfrican ­women’s social hierarchy. any of the verydegraded, at bottom African meaning in the specific historical context of nineteenth- context in the specific historical meaning Eu “hard- commercial racial dif modern related racism and scientists, by intensely studied ­were Eu In pathology. to ference Degrading Black Degrading sexual racial ste on and work in his shown has Gilman Sander As and Africans, prostitutes, of the sexualization torical phase, ethnopornographic depictions of West African West of depictions ethnopornographic phase, torical ual be “other” take of the sexualized would descriptions that racism pornog modern interracial American of the genre new before ­whole level was conquered; a mysterious Orient was unveiled; and a dark Africa a dark was and unveiled; was Orient mysterious a conquered; was penetrated. encoun men dressed and upright as centuries for given discursively was and virgin lands and naked tered indigenous sexually of available expectations with came Smith, Bosman with and stop did not male fantasies Bosman could get to marry a king’s marry to Bosman get could a king’s black modern Eu early of ginning a virgin Amer symbols: and masculine connotations employed ried and would have begged her from the king. He prob the He king. begged from her have would a porno- in too, raphy appeared on the scene. on appeared raphy As Lynn Hunt has argued, this was not only the time when the genre of of the time when the genre only this not was argued, has Hunt Lynn As FIGURE 7.1 The prince of Joinville’s watercolor of a lunch at Christiansborg in Janu- ary 1843. Copy at the Danish Maritime Museum at Kronborg ­Castle in Helsingør, Denmark. in January 1843 (see figure 7.1). The prince was on a­ Grand Tour of the At- lantic world—­after Africa, he went on to Brazil. He represented the French state seeking to expand its colonial territories, and he depicted relations between white men and black wo­ men embedded in a clear colonial order informed by a modern concept of race. The prince of Joinville painted himself centrally seated with his back to the sea, watching one of Governor Carstensen’s men making a toast to the king of France. The watercolor represents a familiar colonial order with power­ful white upper-­class men in control of themselves and their sub- altern subjects. Unbent and proper, Joinville has his eyes focused on the toasting man while a naked wo­ man is bending over to serve him. Unlike the bearded lunch guest at the end of the ta­ ble, Joinville apparently re- sisted a closer look at the serving ­women. At some point, however, he must have turned to inspect the wo­ men. Indeed, the wo­ men seem to have been the most memorable attraction of his visit to Christiansborg. In his diary of his travels in Africa he described their hair, skin, and smell in a way that echoes nineteenth-cent­ ury ideas of biological race. Remarking how Sexualizing the Other 219 ­ ------e ces her her ­wer men’s men’s ­ eit s is not not s is eren twenty twenty wo ­ f ­an ese young ese young man in Éd man th ­ ­pe e di ­ wo ­ro ­th men stand close, close, stand men ­ wo men— wo ­ ouch them anyway?—he them anyway?—he ouch ce from Eu ce from es; they are almost identi almost es; they are ­typ eren o f ­ did he t did he ­re e in the habit of taking, rubbing taking, rubbing of thein habit e men in Joinville’s lunch image do image lunch in Joinville’s men e as soft and shiny as satin. This re This as satin. shiny and soft as e ­wer ­ wo men are passive servants with whom servants whom with passive are men ­wer wo ­ men who served him at Christiansborg to who to servedmen Christiansborg him at men’s exotic underwear that shows both hips shows underwear exotic that men’s 46 ople whom it quite intoxicated, and who and intoxicated, quite it whom ople ­wo ­wo r ­ pe 45 ­la ­u ­tic ce, and when white men and black black and men when white and ce, an men having lunch with naked naked with lunch having men an men, and the and men, eren ­pe f wo ­ ­ro pean society. Unlike the completely naked French French naked the completely Unlike ­pean society. women in the watercolor are ste are in the watercolor ­women ­ro table invites the viewer to participate in his undisguised gaze at one of of one undisguisedat gaze his in participate the viewer to invites ­table later (1863), the West African the West (1863), ­later pean men could become intoxicated, and all Africans are grouped to grouped all are Africans and intoxicated, become ­pean could men ­ women’s skin was particularly was skin soft— women’s The only similarity between Manet’s and Joinville’s images is the scene— images Joinville’s and Manet’s similarity only between The The The spite of having their health shattered by African fevers. All African fevers. by their health shattered having of spite which was hair, their wooly of the coquetry dressing to gone had ladies’ the to and shapes, fanciful the most shrubs, into garden like clipped, skins, which of their fineness they baths the daily from sulted get not could the unluckily rubbing But, also fine sand. with themselves scent. the negro rid of I have never been able myself to endure the odour of negroes of of negroes of the odour endure to myself been never able I have known I have sex; but in it, to back Senegal, to get so to as trying reappointed always get to ­ro years years glance. the viewer’s return not Eu dressed of the of the African in both Gold Coast provocative been considered have would buttocks and Eu and women but rather an ethnopornographic French male fantasy. In fact, the In male fantasy. French ethnopornographic an rather but ­women refers it in the modern the concept; sense of ethnopornographic is image between the prevail would that racial hierarchy inherent an to only not African races in the modern of period alsothe degradation to but ethThe - appalling. is shrubs, theirsmell garden bodies:like is their hair at end the man The obvious. are the image of intentions nopornographic ing and rubbing can transform their skin to satin, but nothing can erase can nothing but satin, their skin to transform can rubbing and ing di of a smell irreversible. and fixed as shown is order the colonial in the watercolor, as In Joinville’s description African description Joinville’s In Eu di Their odor. the same sharing by gether Bath removed. or be can transformed it in the sense that cultural, merely all Africans and “negroes” in general and described and in general their peculiar ir and “negroes” all and Africans the the par leapedfrom smell: reducible Le Déjeuner sur l’herbe sur Le Déjeuner setting lunch famous more Manet’s ouard cal, and they should not be considered realistic renderings of Gold Coast of renderings realistic be considered not they should cal, and 220 Pernille Ipsen ty.” it l a sexualizes the the sexualizes and purity. In contrast, inJoinville’s setting exotic the hair and underwear properlythe dressed men (one with his hat still on), connotes cleanliness whiteness, though placing her inavulnerable and subordinate position to like men, the she is inarelaxed posture on grass. the Her complete naked are more Manet’s striking. naked ies. Yet we when read travel accounts such as men’s and easy uninhibited access to black hypersexualized asWilliams Linda has defined they playit: on specifically fantasies white of have much incommon genre with modern the of interracial pornography At least some early Eu modern Conclusion bodies. pornographycial plays dividing whiteracial lines between and black oninterra modern which integrated word inlate nineteenth- Euthe image of native,the African, controlling and reconfirming imperial and colonial control, produced an anomaly,” and Africans— had become “quin the Africa era.Asmodern McClintock and Gilman have noted indif to broaderspeaks developments perception inthe of black to arouse desire. sexual ceived biological di and bodily attracted to unique the smell of African is structured around. According to Joinville, Eu image the that breachingthe (in)transgressable of modern the barriers racial Frenchthe prince, as he turns his away, head image the plays on specifically When serving the dressed in shining white (and pure) clothes in contrast to blackthe naked, available. and sexually The men are not justwhite but most are also and white are in place on fronts. all The black are otic and “other” of African the bodies This nineteenth- 47 ­ ro The social categories social The into falling place the nineteenthby pean man­pean her became polar opposite. ­ wo men inan ethnopornographic referring sense, to ex the ­wo cent ­ man over bends and is— ­ wer ury sexualizing depiction sexualizing of Westury African ­ wo e solidified e solidified pathologizingby a of black ­wo men and men— f man as “needing control,” and in that pro ­tes eren ro ­ ­ cent ­sen ­pe ­ wo ce in West African an travel accounts from West Africa ­ti man participates lunch, inthe and, ury vocabulary on sexuality, and the the onand sexuality, vocabulary ury ­wo al zoneal aberration of sexual and wo ­ men.between Thebarriersblack men, andper he employeda th ­ ­wer 48 “Miscegenation” an became ose ofose William and Bosman ­ ro ina ­ e “icons for deviant sexu ­pe ppropriately?— an men wo ­ ­wo men, subservient, men, subservient, men specifically men specifically ­ ­wer er wo ­ wo ­ ­ent co e especially e especially men inthe men’s bod ­ wo ­ cent ­wo ­cl ­ wo ntexts, ose to men’s men. men ­cess, ury, - - - - -

Sexualizing the Other 221 ­

- - - ­ - le ury men Pieter Pieter simp ­ ­ wo cent ­ gue that gue that men are are men ­ wo ­I ar ean ean pornography. ­p o ­r ury raciala half of and men are strikingly similar are men ­cent ­ wo tury Eu 49 ­cen German African History, Sources for West , ed. Linda Williams (Durham, NC: Duke Univer NC: (Durham, Linda, ed. Williams an pornography in their focus on prostitutes prostitutes in their focus on pornography an ­pe r genre of ethnopornographic writing but also, also, but writing ethnopornographic of r genre ean ean pornography. ro ­ ­p ­la e watercolor by the prince of Joinville— of the prince by e watercolor ­u ­ro th ­ aliber: color was no longer something that could dis could that something aliber: longer no was color The Erotic Margin: Sexuality and Spatiality in Alterist Discourse Alterist in Spatiality and Sexuality Margin: Erotic The ­tic men’s bodies. In my comparison of the eighteenth- of comparison bodies.my In men’s ent c ­ent l and social criticism. In short, early modern ethnopor early social short, l and In criticism. wo ­ er ­ca ) means ‘to eat,’ but also ‘to have sexual intercourse’.” have also ‘to but eat,’ ‘to dzi) means (Fante: ­ ­century Eu ­ful meaning. collective pools of ­liti ­n glish translation in Adam Jones, ed., ed., Jones, in Adam ­glish translation glish translation in Albert van Dantzig and Adam Jones, eds. and trans., trans., eds. and Jones, Adam and in Albert Dantzig van ­glish translation ­t whole dif whole ­ sity Press, 2004), 302. 2004), Press, sity de Marees: Description and Historical Account of the Gold Kingdom of Guinea Guinea of Kingdom Gold the of Account Historical and Description Marees: de of and editors 258. The translators 1987), Press, University Oxford (Oxford: (1602) the sentence: part the last of to explanation the following give account de Marees’s di verb “the Porn Studies in Porn Lust,” Interracial Notes Linda Williams, “Skin Flicks on the Racial Border: Pornography, Exploitation, and and Exploitation, the Racial on Flicks Border: “Skin Pornography, Linda Williams, 271. Flicks,” “Skin Williams, En Irvin Cemil Schick, En (Wiesbaden, Germany: Coronet Books, 1983), 157. Books, Germany: 1983), Coronet (Wiesbaden, 1599–1669 (London: Verso, 1999), 79, 77. 1999), Verso, (London: However, as I have suggested in this chapter, modern interra American in this chapter, suggested I have as However, ­mul

4 5 2 3 1

chies transgressed in modern American interracial pornography are loaded are pornography in modern interracial American transgressed chies power with century Gold Coast— African West of “othering” an to refers modernethnopornography a of been had race 1670); from account Barbot’s Jean in (as thein dark appear thenadd a we If pathologized. essentialized and practiceof race historical a specific lived and segregation, and degradation the racial hierar that surprising not is then it States, in the United relations eighteenth- men’s white than more much of fantasies on cial plays pornography black to access the nineteenth- from example an with descriptions ethnopornographic sia African West of Their sexualized depictions modern Eu early other to eously, as African West the sexualized of that depictions in the ways and “typical” eighteenth- used po as William Smith as ethnopornography, we not only need to consider them consider need to only not we ethnopornography, as Smith William a par of examples as nography has connections to both modern interracial pornography and to to and both pornography modern to interracial connections has nography 222 Pernille Ipsen

14 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 6 20 19 18 17 16 15

Sources (Philadelphia: Universityery of Pennsylvania Press, 2004), 12–49. in Williams, “Skin Flicks,” 11. MA: Harvard University Press, 1993); or Williams’s Linda response to MacKinnon intro., New York: Dutton, 1989); Catharine MacKinnon, Only Words Encyclopædia Britannica Inc., 2008). Patricia Parker (London: Routledge, 1994). man Sources Lynn Hunt has noted that word the “pornography” to was first specifically used forSee, example, Jean Barbot inHair, Jones, and Law, Rask, Johannes Jean Barbot originally wrote inFrench, but he forSee, example, “pornography” in McClintock, Jennifer L.See Morgan’s work on monstrous African Samuel cited Brun inJones, En For an introduction to field the of historicaltravel see, writing, e.g., Peter C. Man Nussbaum, “Other Williams, “Skin Flicks,” 12. Andrea Dworkin, See conceptOn the of “porno- Schick, (1599–1600) inJones, Sources German Sexuality in the Colonial Contest (New York: Routledge, 1995); Felicity Nussbaum, West from to 1709 Africa 1712. JensNorway: Christensen Winding, 130; translation 1754), stayed mine. Rask in Pornography from Margot to Juliette,” she concurrently plays noted, prostitute “The Norberg’s chapter same inthe volume,Whore:Libertine “The Prostitution in French Origins of Modernity, 1500–1800 (New York: 1993), 303. Zone Books, In Kathryn Revolution,” inLynn Hunt, ed., The Invention of Pornography:Obscenity and the writing aboutdescribe prostitution; Lynn see Hunt, “Pornography and French the Barbot on West Vol. Africa, 1678–1712, 2(London: Hakluyt Society, 1992), 496. Hair, Adam Jones, and Robin Law, Barbot eds., on Guinea: The Writings of Jean travel account from West was published Africa inEn travel accounts in Jacob Zur Eich’s account, ­Women, “Race,” and Writing in the Early Modern Period Other “The 2002). Travel to Companion Cambridge Writing (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006);and Peter Hulme and Tim Youngs, The call’s introduction to Travel Narratives from the Age An of Discovery: Anthology ­glish translation of quote by Andreas Josua Ulsheimer inJones, , 33.Ulsheimer’s account contains also cannibals and both dev Erotic Margin Erotic ­ Wo , 266. Imperial Leather, 22–24. man: Polygamy, En ogsandferdig kort rejsebeskrivelse til ogfra Guinea (Trondheim, Laboring ­Wo ; Anne McClintock, Imperial Leather: Race, Gender and Pornography: Men Possessing MenPossessing Pornography: man,” 140. ­wo ­tr ­Women: Reproduction and Gender in New World Slav German Sources German opics,” McClintock, see men are dancing around Pamela Britannica Encyclopædia Concise , 16. , and Prerogative the of Empire,” in (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, , 72. See also Johann also , 72.See von Lübelfing ­la ter settled in ter settled ­ Wom Imperial Leather , 21–24. ­gli ­wo “the evil one”“the evil Barbot on Guinea on Barbot sh. Quote from P. E. H. , ed. Margo Hendricks and men inearly modern en (1979; repr. with new ­Eng land, where his German ; see Jones,; see Ger (Cambridge, (Chicago: ­il s. In Hans , 85. - - - Sexualizing the Other 223 - - t at t at ­sen ted some some ted sh edition edition sh eiler, Ger eiler, ­gli ­adop enw f ly also shared them. See alsoly shared ­ab 156 (August 1997): 144–73. Adam Jones, 144–73. Jones, Adam (August 1997): 156 t , ed. Adam Jones (Pfa Jones Adam , ed. sh, once in French, and once in German. once and in French, once sh, ­sen ­gli er Bosman, and he might have have might he er Bosman, and ­aft , 211. Description Accurate and New Past and Pre and Past e years e years nt role in the history of pornography; she was pre was she pornography; the in history of role nt fiv ­ ­ta (London: (London: Guinea of Coast the of Description Accurate and A New 27 (1986): 217. 27 (1986): (London: Frank Cass & Co., 1967). Smith Smith 1967). Cass & Co., Frank (London: Guinea to Voyage A New , 206. Description Accurate and New , 206–4. Description Accurate and New , 346. Description Accurate and New , 212. Description Accurate and New , 214. Description Accurate and New , 45–46. , 244. Voyage New , 255–60. Voyage New , 251–54. Voyage New liam Smith’s account, which, combined with the fact that he speaks warmly of the speaks he of the fact with warmly that which, combined account, Smith’s liam he that suggest in the appendix, and text both in the main polygamy practice of was not just reporting Mr. Wheeler’s views but prob views but Mr. Wheeler’s reporting just not was Laboring in Morgan, account Smith’s this part of of reading Morgan’s also Jennifer ­Women of his pornographic tone from Bosman, since he also borrowed about half of half of about Bosman, also he since borrowed from tone pornographic his of Veteris: Aliquid “Semper Jones, Africa him. See from Adam West of account his Journal Gold Coasts, and 1500–1750,” the Ivory of the History for Sources Printed of African History was in Africawas twenty- more times in Dutch, two times in En two times in Dutch, more , Description Accurate and in Bosman, New introduction Ralph Willis’s See John xix. Gold Coast c. 1650–1950,” J. Knapton et al., 1967); original published in Dutch in 1704; first En first in 1704; in Dutch original published 1967); et al., Knapton J. in 1705. published a particularly impor Museum: Secret The Kendrick, Walter 225. “Libertine Whore,” Norberg, birth”; its 1987), California Press, of (Berkeley: University Culture Modern in Pornography the word. also a history of has “Prostitution, Polyandrie oder Vergewaltigung? Zur Mehrdeutigkeit europäischer europäischer Mehrdeutigkeit Zur oder Vergewaltigung? Polyandrie “Prostitution, in Außereuropäische 1860,” 1660 und zwischen Westafrikas Quellen über die Küste Forschung der Probleme Frauengeschichte: Norberg, “Libertine Whore,” 235. “Libertine Whore,” Norberg, 10. See 35. also and 30 Revolution,” the French and “Pornography Hunt, Smith, Smith, Smith, Smith, 225–52. “Libertine Whore,” Norberg, The language and tone of the appendixed story is very similar to the rest of Wil of storyvery is rest appendixed to the similar of the tone and language The Both quotes from Bosman, from Both quotes Bosman, Bosman, Bosman, William Smith, Bosman, 155. Prostitution,” and “Sexuality Akyeampong, 141. 130, Prostitution,” and “Sexuality Jones, Bosman, Emmanuel Akyeampong, “Sexuality and Prostitution among the Akan of the of the Akan among Prostitution and “Sexuality Akyeampong, Emmanuel William William Bosman, three printed was account edition, Bosman’s Dutch the first thirty of years Within many: Centaurus Verlag, 1990), 128. 1990), Verlag, Centaurus many:

36 37 38 39 34 35 33 28 29 30 31 32 24 25 26 27 23 21 22

224 Pernille Ipsen

49 48 47 46 45 44 43 42 41 40

Pathology the Prince de Joinville de Prince the In a further studyIn afurther of ethnopornography inearly travel modern accounts, it would Gilman, McClintock, copiesSeveral of Manet’s painting are accessible on for net; the see, instance, Wiki Translated from French the by Loyd Mary Lady in Hunt, “Pornography and French the Revolution,” and 42; Gilman, Gilman, Sander L. McClintock, Smith, Smith, California Press,California 2002), contain both introductions good to works on gender and Imperial Power: Race and the Intimate in Colonial University Rule (Berkeley: of (perhaps inmetropoles both set and and country?) inthe porno- inthe in be / Press, 1998). Ruth Pierson Roach and Nupur Chaudhuri (Bloomington: Indiana University Britain,”Century inNation, Empire, Colony: Historicizing Gender and Race , ed. “Images of Sara Sexuality, Bartman: and inEarly Race, Gender Nineteenth- expansion. ean Madness Eu the media, accessed April 7, accessed media, 2019, ­fc / ​ ­Édouard ­ter ro ­ New Voyage, 246–48. New Voyage, 250. ­est (Ithaca, NY: University Cornell Press, 1985), 37;and Yvette Abrahams, ­p Difference and Pathology , 107. , 38. ­ing to doamore systematic comparison of pornography inEu _ ​ Imperial Leather, 22;and Gilman, Difference and Pathology, 83. Imperial Leather , and Ann Laura Stoler, Carnal Knowledge and ­Manet Difference and Pathology: Ste ​_ - ­​ (New York: Macmillan, 1895),276–77. _ ­​ Le ­ ​_ ­Déjeuner http:// ­upload ​_ sur ­ ​_ ­l’herbe ​. ­w ikimedia ­ re ​. o ­j pg ­typ Memoirs (Vieux Souvenirs) of . es of Sexuality, Race, and ​. ­o rg ​/ ­w ikipedia Difference and ​/ ­co tr ­ mmons ­ro opics. pe pe ­ ​/ ­f ​ - 8 | HELEN PRINGLE

“Men Like Us”

The Invention of Ethnopornography

The subject of this chapter is the invention of the term “ethnopornogra- phy.” The term, in the form “Ethno-po­ rnography,” was first used by Wal- ter Roth as the title of the final chapter and of a plate of illustrations in his work Ethnological Studies among the North-­West-­Central Queensland Aborigines (1897).1 Roth was a doctor in the Boulia area in colonial Aus- tralia when he collected the materials for the book, and was appointed as the Northern Protector of Aborigines in the state of Queensland in 1898, and as the Chief Protector in 1904.2 Roth provided no explanation for his choice of the term in his work, and the topics covered in the final chapter of Ethnological Studies do not all fall within conventional un- derstandings, then or now, of “pornography.” The topics covered in this chapter include initiation rites of men and ­women, marriage, betrothal, love charms, venery, pregnancy and la­ bor, abortion, babyhood, menstru- ation, micturition and defecation, and, fi­nally, foul language. Roth begins the chapter with a consideration of social rank, and ends the chapter (and the book) with the sentence, “I have no evidence as to any practice of masturbation or sodomy anywhere among the North-Wes­ t-­Central Queensland aboriginals.”3 226 Helen Pringle o.” s not its wish pages to not need peruse unwittingly themselvesfind doing at same the placing time it last, hope at inthe that very the scientific account of book’sin the preface: subject “The suitable for general the lay reader,” and an added apologia for its ing as to how such terms ­others, inpart chapter,this term“savages” the I use (and “natives”) by as used Roth and tion of what scientificamong inquiry the “savages” involves. Throughout raphy,” to it explore Ithink is crucial its provenance inRoth’s concep work interms of scientificand inquiry practices. reader,” and as apassword to “men like us,” would who understand the as awarning both act to “the ordinary reading public” or “the general lay Roth’s choice of term“ethno- the Spencer, on Government the Printer’s caution to his fellow anthropologist Baldwin at of head the chapter,the a sufficient protection?” of Indecent the Advertisements Acts, and, are, ifthey is author’s the note, with indelicatexxlv)[—]deal subjects, is it likely may they in violation be are doubtless aware that last the chapter— ­Under of Home the Secretary Department, Sir Horace Tozer, asking, “You chapter is not suitable by for general the lay perusal reader.” The QueenslandThe Government Printer, for example,sent a memo the to chapter’sthe “unsuitability” way inthis by was echoed his contemporaries. In order to understand inventionthe fully of term the “ethnopornog- companying plate, and publishing it separately for distribution special The government intendedoriginally omittingthelast chapterwith ac obscene, and that could themselves please chose they to read ifthey it. protected to be a sense by told being that such and such achapter was However, Roth noted that he considered final the chapterbe to from“far like us, they arelike us, they not certainly to general the so lay reader. And of Opium Act 1897 Sale the of Restriction and legislation Protection proposed Aboriginals [the tion to pre the to certain 4 Moreover, an “Author’s Note” opens“The final the chapter: following ­afterscientificall, and in ­ people only; mainlypeople for only; of drawing purpose the public atten ­ be ­ sen cause to shy away from using it ­ th t condition of of of certain aborigines the inview the 7 ] to be ] enforced.to be The in ordinary reading publichad ese aboriginals, Ihaveese de ­ wer e then considerede then entirely consonant with ­ter po ­ ­est ­ ma rnography,” inother words, was to ­ing a tter, however, essential being to a s ch: xiiia ­ ­ th cided u ­cided ese particulars are particulars ese to men 6 ­her Roth nd last the plate (pl. e would mislead be pon its publication, publication, pon its ­later commented 5 Roth’s of sense 8 th ­ ose who do who ose ­ in clusion - - - - a scientific perspective in anthropological work. My explorations around ethnopornography concern what is the character of Roth’s conception of (anthropological) science, and my argument is that his conception is one that incorporates a voy­eur­is­tic interest in “exotic” sexual practices and bodies. The scientific gaze in this context is a form of knowing that shad- ows the shattering sexual vio­lence of colonialism. And the report of what that gaze saw, and the circulation of its represen­ ­ta­tion among “men like us,” and more widely, is complicit in the impact of colonialism. A scientific ethnopornography, then, is not merely a procedure for the collection of certain materials about the “natives”; it is also a practice of repre­sen­ta­tion through which to make a spectacle of them. The circulated report of what the anthropological gaze saw is an exertion of mastery through which the “native” is subordinated, and it is on and through such reports that the character and solidarity of “men like us” is constituted. 227

This chapter first places Roth within the context of colonialist prac- “ men like us tices of display and spectacle involving Australian “natives.” I argue that anthropological work in Roth’s time was connected both empirically and conceptually with more popu­lar “entertainment” such as traveling shows and circuses. This connection was exploited for mutual advantage by sci- ” entific men and showmen such as P. T. Barnum. In this complex of prac- tices, the nakedness of “savages” was essential as a sign of authenticity, such that sexual violation of Aborigines, for example, was a necessary aspect of scientific study. Secondly, I explore more informal or impromptu sexual “per­for­mances,” stage-­managed by anthropologists themselves, in order to collect materials in and for the scientific study of “wild” Australians. ­These “per­for­mances” ­were often requested to provide evidence around the practice of subincision, and of its significance, a topic of much anthro- pological fascination in Walter Roth’s time. I conclude by reflecting on my own position in regard to the troubling questions that this research raises for ethnography now.

The “Greatest Show on Earth”: Anthropology as Popu­lar Pedagogy

In Tristes Tropiques, an account of his fieldwork, Claude Lévi-­Strauss writes about Euro­ ­pean travelers who come face to face with what they believe to be wild or untouched territory. Lévi-­Strauss cautions us that the 228 Helen Pringle Gregory River inQueensland, where incharge he had been of Na the and lonely bush around, reading work latest the of poetical arecent copy sacre, seated at a campfire, “with nothing butsavages naked theandwild Hudson Fysh pictured Urquhart on patrol aftermath inthe the of mas innocent exterior, memories and patterns of past conflicts.” sion more the is which all deceptive since it beneath afalsely preserves, tlers had complained that Aborigines area inthe (white) placed men and concerned not with vegetation but with what was plotted on battlefield the tion may have regrown inthe are e the inscribed or wildest seemingly most virginnature is rather a“battlefield” which on ton was at vari repre conquest. reprenial ­Those “savages”the clearanceswho couldsurvived find aplace in colo repre many steps to come, not to to sink level the of inferior surroundings very as so Urquhart chose to conquer environment and to progressive ahead look of Spectator. the Thisthe was proof the of man, and so it is of ell’s Revenge,”which finale the to announcedthat the field was now clear. massacre of Kalkadoon the (Kalkatungu) by“Pow titled writing apoem accompanied Kennedy on amission of revenge. Urquhart celebrated his Alexandersettler Kennedy, was attacked Calton inthe Hills, Urquhart ­women infear of lives. their tive Police, in order to restore law and order in Cloncurry, are e the throughterritory and killing massacre inRoth’s northwestern Queensland subject of considerable controversy. Striking examples of clearance the of well analyzedbeen by historians years last inthe or thirty so, the being Australia” was created and authenticated. of colonial Australia late inthe nineteenth Thelandscape was enduringly marked wild as the circulationby of such bush around” that was haunted only figures by of spectral savages.”“naked murderousvery clearances Urquhart initiated, creating a“wildand lonely The life and e This plaintive “solitude” the of Australianlandscape was created the by The armed ­sen ­ sen ­others solitude didinthe of early pioneering life.” ­ta ­ta f ­sen ­tions through publication the of poetry, prose, and sketches. orts of Frederic Urquhart. ­tional dynamic. Acon ­ta ­tio ­ba ou ­ ttles and conflicts on colonial Australian have territory ns as memories of what once was, and as mementos of f s times apropertys times man f or or ts of Archibald Meston are illustrative of such a ts and achievements of men, eventhough vegeta 11

­ ba ­After James White Powell, partner the a of ttle’s aftermath, “re- ­tem porary of Roth, likeporary Urquhart, Mes 10 I ac 1884, Urquhartthe left In March cent ­ ­ag ­er, m ury, that is, with how “wild ember of Parliament, ­emer 13 ging inaconfu 9 aft ­ This section is section This er white set ev ­ ery man; ery 12 ------newspaper editor, and the head of a government expedition to far north Queensland.14 He was appointed the Southern Protector of Aborigines in 1898 (when Roth was the Northern Protector), and became Chief Pro- tector on Roth’s resignation from the position. A par­tic­u­lar interest of Meston was the arrangement of “displays” of indigenous life, in the form of tableaux vivants of Aborigines titled “Wild Queensland” or “Wild Australia.” ­These exhibitions ­were accompanied by a lecture and com- mentary from Meston.15 A typical event at the Brisbane Theatre Royal in 1892, for example, in- volved Meston lecturing on the tribes of Australia, “a subject he has made peculiarly his own,” as a local newspaper reported.16 The report of the event noted that for several eve­nings the theater “was literally packed with audi- ences who not only listened with plea­sure to the remarks of the lecturer but also gained more knowledge of the customs of the native races than 229 they could have done through reading the works of the many writers who “ men like us have essayed the task of describing the ways and customs of a fast disap- pearing ­people.”17 An expanded version of Meston’s lecture at the Brisbane Opera House around the same time was illustrated by the curtain rising on a per­for­mance of “a typical wild Australian scene, of which the kangaroo, ” the emu, gunyahs, and aboriginals formed a part,” played out against a pa­ norama of north Queensland mountain ranges (where Meston had done his “fieldwork”). All was accomplished with an apparently meticulous fi- delity to savage life, in line with Meston’s insistence that he had no use for domesticated or “tame” Aborigines. The newspaper report on the event noted,

Several of the men [onstage] have lately been brought into contact with civilisation for the first time, and they enter into the corrobborees, combats, &c., with a zest which could not have been displayed had the troupe been composed of “tame” blacks such as th­ ose with whom the dwellers of Brisbane and the cities and townships of the colony are fa- miliar. The highest point of realism is attained; and the audience wit- ness on the stage scenes which have in the past only been looked on by explorers who have penetrated far into the interior in ­these ­later days, or by old settlers who in the early portion of the colony’s history had the unpleasant privilege to look upon a tribal fight, a war corrobboree, or it may be some mysterious rite practised by the tribes.18

The troupe of theatrical warriors, in war paint, performed a war dance “accompanied with their weird and savage cries,” ­after which they squatted 230 Helen Pringle consume insafety that “unpleasant privilege” of looking upon wildness, duced of look the “authenticity” to audience, the allowing spectators the to winna (iguana) corroboree and woomera throwing. spear of aborigines.” him and members the civilisation’s of as also his tribe, results case inthe trackingthe of [Aboriginal] the murderer, and doom the overtakes which ofries tableaux vivants “illustrative of massacre the of abushman [settler], ofpart program the went along roughly similar lines, wrapped up by ase then introducedthen to audience the three of troupe: the chief the of Prince the but “artistes” the appeared not to know convention the of encores. Meston shields and nullas.” The calls itemearnedfor an encorefrom the audience, formed by warriors with weapons, by then another “realistic combat with tertainment” was followed by aWerrmugga (cockatoo) corroboree, per in front of gunyah the sticks and together rubbed to make fire. This “en plained to his theater audiences that some Aborigines had visited for ofsecured illustrating purposes the an lecture.” ethnological Meston ex in collecting some of the finest specimens thatof adoomed race be could together representatives of dif race”: “Mr. Purcell was dispatched to uttermost the of parts colony the to get proj a long world tour to ing “Wild the Australia” entertainment, troupe the to taking with aview on assisted by Mr. B. Purcell, whom Meston to persuaded join himinexpand di for “artistes” the which much as interpretative of tableaux the but rather as itself “main the game,” of Aboriginal life on display. Indeed, it is tempting lecture the to not see so Aborigines at same the as time putting his “knowledge” of Aborigines and warriors inhis interpretative commentary. Meston of the made aspectacle action on stage, and could subdue “weird the and savage cries” of wild the was guidance the of Meston as impresario, produced who and “voiced” the like themselves. What enabled privilege this attained to be theater inthe and allowing plea the them of Wales Island his wife, tribe, and a and seems to have been very concerned to educate his audiencesvery as to the havebeen to seems and warriorsthe he had mustered. Meston was akeen detective of authenticity, f Meston’s lecture as guarantor inturn the acted of authenticity the of The reenactment on stage their of disappearanceown by victims its pro erence his “real” between Aborigines and rest. the In his e ect, Purcell task­ect, wasof the allocated amassing “specimens of adoomed 20 ­ Eng ­wer land, United the States, and other colonies. For this e so manye so illustrations. ­sur ­ e of conquest the seeing of wildness by men er ­ent t ribes, and he has been very fortunate and very ribes, he has been ­ lit tle boy,tle aReng performed who 19 f The second The or ts, he was Eng ­ land ------in the past, but they had been semi-­civilized blacks from urban areas, and therefore in his view had conveyed an erroneous impression of Aborigines and their life to En­glish audiences. In contrast, Meston explained that the thirty-­two “specimens” that “he had succeeded in collecting ­were such as ­were seen by the pioneers of Australia a hundred years ago.”21 Meston’s exhibitions of Aboriginal life that toured Australian towns echoed in miniature the ­great traveling spectaculars of P. T. Barnum and other showmen in the United States and Euro­ pe. In August 1882, for exam- ple, Barnum had written to hundreds of American consulates and agencies around the world to ask for their help in collecting ­human “specimens.” Barnum noted that he had long harbored the idea of “forming a collection, in pairs or other­wise[,] of all the uncivilized races in existance [sic],” his aim being “to exhibit to the American public, not only ­human beings of di f­f er­ent races, but also where practicable, ­those who possess extraordinary 231 peculiarities such as gi­ ants, dwarfs, singular disfigurements of the person, “ men like us dexterity in the use of weapons, dancing, singing, juggling, unusual feats of strength or agility ­etc.”22 One of ­those who answered Barnum’s call to contribute exhibits in an “Ethnological Congress of Savage Tribes” was Robert A. Cunningham, ” who periodically visited Australia as man­ag­er or agent for ventriloquists and circus companies. Cunningham “captured” a collection of “speci- mens” from north Queensland in 1883, and exhibited them in the role of boomerang-­throwing cannibals in Barnum’s “Greatest Show on Earth.”23 When the circus season of 1883 wound up, Cunningham’s collection toured dime museums with other “specimens” from Barnum’s “Ethnological Con- gress,” before he took them as an ethnological exhibition for a ­grand tour of Europe.­ The story of Cunningham’s “specimens” is told in Roslyn Poignant’s wrenching Professional Savages: Captive Lives and Western Spectacle. One of the most striking thin­ gs in Poignant’s account is how closely (professional) anthropologists worked with showmen like Barnum, in something like an entertainment-­ethnological complex. A crucial interest of the showmen in such a relationship lay in having their exhibits scientifically “authenti- cated.” In most of the Eu­ro­pean cities visited by Cunningham, for instance, the members of the troupe ­were taken to be examined by anthropologists, with a view to Cunningham’s obtaining a testimonial or certificate of au- thenticity for them. For example, members of Cunningham’s troupe wer­ e examined in Paris in November 1885 by the anthropologist Paul Topinard, 232 Helen Pringle most always accompanied by aphotographer. In of part, course, reason the pher. graphed again without finery.” their with posing all anthropologists as much as to showmen. the It should go without saying in front of anthropologist, the by who late the nineteenth involvedally requiring the was prudent to opportunity the take straightaway. them to see troupe providedwho Cunningham with atestimonial that Aborigines the inthe Heper noted, “The of practiceof the exhibiting exotic specimens inpresenting his “results.” exotic exhibitions as prurient is suggested curiosity by Virchow’s defense torefused doso, o didtake although they ogy, and Prehistory). Ethnologie und Urgeschichte for Anthropology, Society (German Ethnol tian, had in1869 foundedfür DeutscheAnthropologie, the Gesellschaft by Professor Rudolf Virchow, aphysician by training, who, with Adolf Bas tion at Castan’s Panoptikum in1884, they when inBerlin rarely “untouched.” tance to such practices,as account inthis by Houzé and Jacques. They andthem, accounts the of examinations the frequently register re their that Aborigines the subjected to genitals of one uppertheir garments touched,to be and consented photographed to be on condition that only “savage”the Aborigines the bodies, only reluctantly allowed themselves and Jacques attempted to instrumentstheir use and mea executed inLondon, hadwho already admired themselves dress, intheir photo inthe asked to them remove as much as pos throwers noted re the and Victor Jacques on “minute their study” of Cunningham’s boomerang d’anthropologie deBruxellesanthropologists of Belgian the Houzé Emile support aclaim of “wild” being or “untamed.” TheSociété the to report for requirement this is claimed that “one of them”the external had, undetected, briefly observed A similar encounter of Cunningham’s troupe came during exhibi their The gaining of scientificsuch a imprimatur of au 29 Thatsome Eu ­were au ­th wo ­ en man. tic, ­tic, ­sis ­ro 28 ­ten didn’ ­ ­ sis wer ­ When Virchow asked the while also noting also thatwhile they simp ­ ­pe 27 ­ta Such examinations to benefit the accrued the of ce of members of public the make who daily pil ­an e removed. nce of troupe the to request: their had “[W]e t intend at to allow all themselves photo be le: wearing Eu fancy s seem also to have also s seem voiced complaints against ­ hum an “specimens” to o take ­ th ese practicesreceivedese nofrom benefit 26 ­si Nevertheless, anthropologists the ­ble o f t heir clothes for photogra the f their rags;f their but our savages, ro ­ wo ­ ­wer ­pe 25 ­th men to undress, they an clothes would not Again, Houzé when e en ­dy ­sur tic w ­tic ing fast that so it cent ­ wer ­ f ­ing t ildness usu 24 heir clothes e examined ury was al ury devices ondevices gra ­ ­ wer phs sis ­ e ------­ grimage to see the Australians is a vis­i­ble sign of appreciation. It proves that ­those who condemn exhibitions are not right when they state that ­these only serve curiosity. It surely wi­ ll further the understanding of nature and history of the ­people and ­will become the duty of science to have more understanding and for deeper questions to be asked concerning the Aus- tralian Aborigines in order to inform a wider public.”30 That is, Virchow’s response ­here was that the exhibition of ­human specimens was not simply vulgar entertainment but a popu­lar pedagogy—­a pedagogy that served to link scientific inquiry with the plea­sure of the public in a relationship of mutual benefit. From the side of the showmen also, Barnum’s advertising for the “Ethno- logical Congress” stressed the seriousness of his own aspirations to scientific significance: “The public can form no adequate idea of the enormous costs and difficulties involved; or the dangers braved, the privations endured, 233 the obstacles overcome, the disappointments sustained, and the disheart- “ men like us ening losses incurred, in collecting this greatest and best of Object Teaching Schools from the desert-­environed wilds of Africa, the remote and path- less jungles of Asia, the dreadful and unexplored solitudes of Australia, the interior of Brazil and Central Amer­i­ca, and the mysterious islands of ” the southern seas.”31 Barnum conceived his exhibitions as not primarily a plea­sure palace, in other words, but a teaching school. The pedagogyher­ e consisted in part in stripping the natives, to make them more “real,” the semblance of which would in turn render a higher scientific or intellectual plea­sure to the pupils. The exhibitions or­ga­nized by Barnum and ­those by Cunningham, like Meston’s “ethnological lectures,” usually included a ­running commentary by a “non-­savage.” That commentary emphasized the authenticity of ­those in the exhibition, often with aspersions on the dubious wildness of com- peting groups of “savages.” Stephen Orgel has emphasized in his discussion of the Elizabethan masque that the identity of characters on stage is rarely self-­evident, and that, for instance, allegories must step forward in intro- ducing themselves as, for example, “I am a Spring . . .”32 But unlike Spring, the Aborigines of the traveling exhibitions could not announce themselves in words understood by their audience, could not speak of their lives, with- out compromising their wildness. Their status as “wild” permitted them to make “weird and savage cries.” Their nakedness was a fundamental token of wildness, permitting both to the anthropologist and to the general lay “reader” a voy­eur­is­tic plea­sure in the bodies of exotic ­others, a plea­sure 234 Helen Pringle tector of Aborigines in1905. spectacle was in a very radical sense not sense “their radical was inavery own.”spectacle violationsexual maimed voices, their such told that they intheir story the for At them. same the as time abusing brutality the of bodies, their colonial (au validated by stamp the ofcuriosity. scientific Aborigines White, photo “The that insemination by an introcized man was pos procreation.” did (by myself) as Sturt’s terrible rite, or sub- est inthat it inlarge mea posture was of act assumedhighest the anthropological sexual inthe inter Bishop of Roth wrote, Carpentaria, description “The illustrationand the of hypothesized. In reply to arequest for an explanation from the his friend rather than for prophylactic as many purposes, of his contemporaries had introcision) of Aboriginal men was of intended vulva, the as mimicry graphs to support his conjecture that genital the cutting (subincision or time. photothe the of ure lit photo West- a sketch in identical to figure 433, liament in1904, Roth responded inhis defense that photo the questions about would photo enous ­century. One of impromptu educational soirées of own their throughout nineteenth the Queensland, and inother of parts Australia, white staging men had been informal per and plea the lar practicesof violation that produced at once plea the I have sketched Walter andAnthropological Roth ­er Roth understood himself involvedto be in scientific taking activity in ­then ­a ­t ­Central Queensland Aborigines. ­graphs, found can be throughout and ethnological anthropological ­couple to have with eachother, sex on understanding the that he tic) Aborigines­tic) inand by nakedness. their Their nakedness spoke ­graphs at issue. He claimed to have commissioned photo the ­gra 35 ­fo ­sur The purpose Roth’s Theof purpose photo r ­ her ­ th ­ma ph their act (the photo (the ph act their e of The complex spectacle. of includedpractices more ­ th not ese stagings to resignation led ese the of Walter Roth as Pro ese photoese gra ­ nces than e only an outline of complex the of scientific popuand act as had hitherto been supposed as had as hitherto act apreventive been to ph was for taken purely scientificonly andpurposes ­sur e defended my thesis that mutilation the known ­gra 33 ­ inci In 1900 or 1901, Roth arranged for an Indig ­th phs ose ofose Barnum and Meston, however. In sion (by Professor Stirling) or intro- ­wer Ethnological Studies among the North- Brüderschaft 34 Similar sketches, and insome cases e firstQueenslandthe in raised par gra ­ phs ­ gra phs was to provide evidence ­wer ­si e not published). When ­ble . Roth concluded to ­sur ­ wer e of knowledge gra ­ e known as phs ­ cisio ­wer n e ­ ­ - - - - ­ is one of a series (defecation, micturition, tree climbing, sitting, standing) of natu­ral postures which ev­ ery anthropologist makes inquiry about, with a view to ascertaining the connections (if any) between the highest apes and the lowest types of man.”36 Roth noted that when Ethnological Studies was published, he had re- ceived written and verbal communications doubting the physical possibil- ity of such a “posture” of copulation as he insisted was used by Aborigines. In the meantime, Roth said, he had found the same posture everywhere: “I thereupon informed my scientific friends of the very in­ter­est­ing corol- lary that the sexual mutilation now met with [in certain parts of Australia] was prob­ably traditionally practised throughout the entire Continent.”37 That is, for Roth, the incidence of the “posture” in certain areas was a sign that the subincision of men had originally been practiced th­ ere despite its con­temporary absence. According to Roth, an opportunity for scientific 235 vindication of his hypothesis came in 1900 or 1901, when an aged married “ men like us ­couple on a rural station “agreed to posture for me,” in exchange for money, tobacco and flour. Roth concluded of his conduct in this ­matter, “I have been guilty of no conduct unworthy of a gentleman and a man of honour.” The scandal around Roth’s photo­graphs of “the peculiar method of ” copulation” ­adopted by Aborigines was related to the very core of his sci- entific speculations as an anthropologist, designed to uphold his conjec- tures about introcision in the Boulia area—an­ d in turn, about ritual and customs across the Australian continent. However, I am skeptical that a straightforward scientific curiosity about all facets of Aboriginal life can explain the significance of Roth’s conduct. Roth’s anthropological curiosity can be better analyzed if placed in the context of other informal practices of constructing Aboriginal subjects as sexual spectacle (and as related to the formal practices sketched above in this chapter). The ubiquity of such practices of spectacle was remarked upon in the 1920s by the anthropologist Herbert Basedow,38 who was, like Roth, one of the more sympathetic observers of Aboriginal life and mourners of its destruction. In Knights of the Boomerang, Basedow lamented that “no other ­will have a chance of seeing again what I have ­here described,” given the “harvest of sorrow, disease and death” that brought the decay and demorali- sation of Aboriginal life, mores and religion.39 For Basedow, one disturbing part of this decay was the practice of showing Aborigines as spectacle, a practice in which anthropologists themselves ­were complicit: “It is an open secret that natives living near certain railways are bribed, and even forced, to show themselves at stations for the fulfilment of the promise set forth in 236 Helen Pringle dow was, like Roth, fascinated and by erotic sexual the life of Aborigines, in who overhaulwho enmasse them .” depôt for of facilitating purpose the work the of adozen or more experts ‘round up’ as many of nomadic the subjects as pos to advance in agents send scientificstudy, investigators, of too, as method tour- positions. But phrase the “the Ithink colored man, even thoughlatter the persuading or forcing Aboriginal I have puzzled over exploitation among “men of low moral character” incolonial Australia: that noted Basedow more the informal voyeurism practicesof sexual and of method conception.”and peculiar It was context inthe of question this of scientific importance knowto verified canany be day living,among becomesstill tribes it the a Aboriginal practices:“Admitting sexual is this an established which fact, like Roth, that its in that subincision theory the was Kindred Rites of Australian the Aboriginal” (1927), par magician and tribal nes Commissioner, but he saw his role di Northernthe Territory,in andAborigines of tector M.D., Ph.D., B.Sc.” He held office the Chief of OfficerMedical and Pro his declaration of authorship inhis work: “by Herbert Basedow M.A., criticisms: he was ascientific investigator, as indicated, for example, by e custom of coloredthe man, even though latterthe it into had to carry conditions such as inspiration emanating from mind the of white adrunken man, tirely and of to of sense modesty the decency aprimitive satisfiedthe lustful humour whitethe of villain, but was en opposed condition, or persuaded forced be to performin away may which have spirituous liquors to natives the would who inasemi- then, investigation, but it is awell- uponObservations subject this are scarce, and some of the In spite of his scruples about conduct the of other anthropologists, Base acter used to make used acter ahabit of giving quantities and of gin, other rum, counts are misleading. Idonot mean to dispute of early accuracy the ­tic f ­programmes that tourists ect practically.ect ­u ­lar by circumcision and initiationceremonies. In “Subincision and ­e 43 ­fat f wh ­ ec ­ th her.” ether Basedow means Basedow ether ­ti ese[,] could admitted neverese[,] be scientifically as a ve 41 ­nes wi ­ s could be demonstrateds could be by of observation 40 adop ­ kn ­ ll see wild blacks wild along see route. the ll Modern Basedow exempted Basedow himself from such wh ­ ­ wo own that fact men of low moral char men to have with incertain them sex ether the aboriginal adopts aboriginal the ether aregular ted as aMalthusian mea f eren her ­ tly, as an “avowed chief, e that white men 42 ­ la ­si Basedow discussed discussed Basedow ter Special Aborigiter Special ­ble a t acon pe ­ ­sur ople. But an ­ int ea ­ e, noting, oxicated rlier ac ­ve ma ­ under ­ ­nient wer ­ tter e ------had to carry it into efect practically” leaves ­little doubt that what Basedow has in view her­ e is not the prostitution of Aboriginal wo­ men by white men, although this was certainly also a widespread practice. Rather, he is refer- ring to white men taking the position of voyeur of a staged spectacle of Aborigines having sexual intercourse with each other. ­After reading this passage, I looked for evidence of this “well-kn­ own fact” about “men of low moral character” in memoirs of Australian bush- men and other sources. For example, the wünderkammer work ­Woman: An Historical Gynaecological and Anthropological Compendium, in a section titled “Position in Coitus” in the chapter “­Woman in the Sexual Act,” sets out the sexual positions ­adopted in dif­er­ent parts of Australia, and contin- ues, “[Nicholas] Miklucho-Mac­ lay collected more exact information, for the aborigines ­were not shy of undertaking copulation before onlookers in broad daylight if they wer­ e promised a glass of gin. They adopt one of 237 44 the squatting positions depicted by Miklucho-­Maclay.” The account then “ men like us describes the position in more detail,45 before noting a form of curiosity taken by white men in the Australian bush:

A. Morton, a reliable young man, further reported as eye-­witness, that, ” one eve­ning, finding himself near a camp of aborigines, it occurred to him to ask a native who begged him for a glass of gin, to perform the sexual act. The native went fo willingly to call a wo­ man, who appeared at once. Without any sign of embarrassment, with only the thought of earning his glass of gin quickly, the man went near the ­woman, where- upon the ­couple assumed the above-­mentioned position. . . . ​In con- sequence of what had been told him by other experienced white ­people, Morton’s attention was drawn to the ­woman ­after the coitus. He noticed then that ­after the man had got up and reached for the glass of gin the ­woman also ­rose, stood with legs apart, and with a sinuous movement of the ­middle part of her body she threw, by a jerk ­towards the front, a ­bubble of whitish slimy substance (sperm?) on the ground, aft­ er which she went away. This way of getting rid of the sperm, which is indicated by a word in the native dialect, is, according to the statements of white settlers in North Australia, usually employed by native wo­ men ­after co- itus, with the intentions of having no further consequences from being with a white man.46

The side-­comment on Morton’s familiarity with accounts of “other expe- rienced white ­people” points to the wider occurrence of this and similar practices. 238 Helen Pringle Sydney. work of Anderson Stuart, aprofessor of physiology at University the of cal and Anthropological Compendium (1935), and adding areference to the quoting passage the (inGerman) from larly description detailed of intercourse an of act sexual and its aftermath, Morton” inanother discussion of subincision out he inwhich sets asimi and generally accepted among decorum persons, classes, particularly all all themselves. other Onthe hand, in accordance established with afirmly slightest the tracting attention or giving least the o to mix with absolute frankness and about walk and apparently unconscious, “At nudity: any time, sexes the may seen be ­under normal and unrestrained conditions, moved about inastate of utter, School,” noted Basedow that most with whom of he tribes had the dealings, about he which had scruples. server. And himself indeed,Basedow participated inmost of practices the pursuit knowledge of was more sexual than ascientific (disinterested) ob ofparts world”the The reference the to “cute intercourse sexual their with white men: by Aboriginal have initially circulated inareport by Nicholas Miklucho- “experienced white of Australasian the secretary Association of Science. became, inter an alia, eminent museum director inTasmania and general as acurator’s1878 assistant for Australian the Museum inSydney, and tion of in the In opening the chapter of Knights of the Boomerang was inclined to doubt that it existed, at any rate he far so as tribes the F. J. declared who Gillen, that he had never heard of custom, the and I remember discussing point this some years ago with my late the friend Basedow also makes reference also Basedow to “reliable the young” in degree of perfection. other of parts world the are said to have to some method developed this knack invogue among aboriginal’s of idea conception, one wouldcute toso not find a expect of Australia; and of indeed,inview what has said about already been the was familiar with Basedow, however, expressed doubt as to existence the of such a“knack” 47 Piecing together ­fo wo ­ r ­ma men as was noted in nt as Alexander Morton, visited who Port in Darwin ­pe ­her ­ wer ople” and his own “eye- 50 e is telling, suggesting that anthropologistthe in e concerned. Ihave not recorded it from any part

­ th . ­ th

.

ese ese . ese vari ese

kn ​ ­simp ack” of “experienced prostitutes inother ­ou le ­Woman th ­ ­pe s references enables an identifica ese reports aconclusion toese be of ople. prostitutes Experienced in : An Historical Gynaecologi An Historical ­wi en déshabilleen tness” account to seem f ence t 48 Morton’s reports of , titled “Tales, titled out of o anyone among Mac ­ without at without fo ­ lay. r ­ma 49 nt “A. ­ la ter - - - - - females, endeavour to avoid exposing themselves unduly.”51 Basedow also documented the mayhem that ensued when he attempted to take explicit photo­graphs, and recounted an incident in which “it so happened that for scientific purposes it was necessary for me to photo­graph a semi-­civilised lubra of the Daly River district in an attitude that under­ other conditions would have been considered most unbecoming.” Basedow wrote that al- though the ­woman “submitted to the ordeal, she ­later complained to the district magistrate that Basedow ’been take ’em wrong picture longa me,” and asked for him to be officially reported.52 Another incident involved an Aboriginal man, Tommy, of whom Basedow said, “He was dressed in Eu­ ro­pean garments; but the pathological trou­ble I wished to show demanded that he should pose for my camera in the nude. He acquiesced with ap- parent complacence.” Tommy then took out his anger at the incident by battering his wife.53 239

The clearest examples of Basedow’s implication in practices such as that “ men like us noted by Alexander Morton, however, is given where Basedow sets out the pro­cess by which a young Aboriginal man (“Romeo”) courted a wo­ man: “I watched the ­woman from the seclusion of my camp—in the interest of science playing the objectionable rôle of Peeping Tom. She walked ­towards ” the man as he reappeared to resume his seat on the ground. With a demon- strative movement she took her place beside him. The man remained stol- idly indiferent; but the ­woman seemed excited. Although they ­were some distance away, I could, with the aid of my glasses, perceive that her fin­gers and toes ­were moving spasmodically; and I believe her eyes ­were closed.”54 Basedow’s account of the fascination of white men with the bodies and sexual conduct of Aboriginal men and wo­ men conveys his own implica- tion in the practices by which this fascination led them to force or other­ wise coerce Aborigines to perform sexual acts for science-­entertainment. My argument is that ethnologists and anthropologists such as Walter Roth and ­others ­were complicit in this form of sexual violation, even though they sought to distinguish the scientific “glasses” of the work of “men like us” from the prurient voyeurism of the “ordinary reading public.”

Conclusion

In this chapter I have explored the provenance of the term “ethnopornog- raphy” in a complex of practices of collection and represen­ ­ta­tion, in which distinctions between science and entertainment, and between scientific 240 Helen Pringle ing, that is, as itself aviolation of “the duty of to science have more under lation, and our recognition of by is sharpened fact this our knowledge of the subordinatethe of part the unfreedom, part, insuch was staged spectacles, turned on freedom the of entitlement. The the of refusal “natives” to play For white the men involved, such both formal and informal encounters ningham’s troupe anthropologists with Belgian the Houzé and Jacques. to contain gestures the of refusal, as report inthe of encounter the of Cun rethe and ordinary ing, for lives history, and on “science” the of our pre know only well too how disciplines the of humanities the are built on their of and masculinity of domination and violation on colonial the frontier. I welltoo how white “disown” some and practicesas masculine therefore not mine, Iknow only by avoid (or are reciting acts depicted) described sexual inwhich detail the what anthropologist the saw and represented. For example, Ihave to tried have written. Ihave insomenot cases to tried rehearse inmy own account what my own position inrelation could be to practicesabout the I which teaching schoolby and for “men like us.” ofsubjects was constructed entertainment as aspectacle and as an object pologists themselves, forms of part way the “wildness”in the which of the “savages” to “science,” as is occasionallywritings inthe glimpsed of anthro standing and for questions deeper asked.” to be Even such re contained as aform of re 2 1

those labouring­those A final A final note. writingIn this chapter, I have thereflected on question of origines The Roth, W. E. nal of Australian Studies Australian of nal Edmund (1861–1933),” adb majorthe figuresthis in chapter. Reynolds, Barrie For “Roth,see Roth, Walter - Notes ­8280 ­sis Australian of Biography Dictionary ­tance to that them was registered writings eveninthe that served . See also John also Whitehall,. See “Dr WERoth: Flawed Force of Frontier,” the Jour (Brisbane, Aus.: Edmund Gregory, 1897). vio ­ pe ­ Ethnological Studies among the North- lated and dis ople, ­ wo ­under ­wer men 26,no. 75 (2002): 59–69. Arecent of collection studies on e blurred. sis ­ the “dutythe of science.” Although I can to an extent , ­wer nu http:// ­ta ­ap nce to pro the e complicit in,andfrom, benefited practices peared. It is not, however, enough. ­adb Thes ­ ​. ­a (adb ​. e practicesare forms vio of sexual ­e ­de du ) provides outlines of life the of ­ces ​. ­a gr ­ u ­so ​/ ess of scientific understand ­We ­b iography rs. st- ­Cen ­Ther tral Queensland Ab ​/ e remains mourn ­r oth ​- sis ­ ­wa ­ta lter nce by the nce bythe ​- ­e dmund ------​ Roth is Russell McDougall and Iain Davidson, eds., The Roth ­Family, Anthropology, and Colonial Administration (Walnut Creek, CA: Left Coast Press / Institute of Archaeology, University College London, 2008). 3 Roth, Ethnological Studies, 184. 4 Roth, Ethnological Studies, v–vi. 5 Roth, Ethnological Studies, 169. 6 Memo from Government Printing Office to Undersecretary of the Home Department, October 13, 1897, and reply by Sir Horace Tozer, October 16, 1897, Queensland State Archives (qsa) A/58550. 7 Available at Museum of Australian Democracy, “Anno Sexagesimo Primo: Vic- toriae Regiae, No. [17],” accessed April 7, 2019, http://­www​.­foundingdocs​.­gov​.­au​ /­resources/​ ­transcripts/​ ­qld5​_doc­ ​_1897­ ​.­pdf. See also Regina Ganter and Ros Kidd, “The Powers of Protectors: Conflicts Surrounding Queensland’s 1897 Aboriginal Legislation,” Australian Historical Studies 25 (1993): 536–54; and William Thorpe, “Archibald Meston and Aboriginal Legislation in Colonial Queensland,” Historical 241 Studies 21 (1984): 52–67. “ 8 Roth to Baldwin Spencer, letter dated January 19, 1898, quoted in John Mulvaney, men like us “From Oxford to the Bush: WE Roth, WB Spencer and Australian Anthropology,” in McDougall and Davidson, Roth ­Family, 113. 9 Claude Lévi-­Strauss, Tristes Tropiques, trans. John Weightman and Doreen ” Weightman (1955; repr., London: Penguin Books, 1976), 117. 10 See W. Ross Johnston, “Urquhart, Frederic Charles (1858–1935),” adb, http://­adb​ . u­anu​.­edu​.­a ​/­biography​/­urquhart​-­frederic​-­charles​-­8901; Hudson Fysh, “Kennedy, Alexander (1837–1936),” adb, http:// ­adb​.­anu​.­edu​.­au​/­biography​/­kennedy​-­alexander​ - ­3942; and J. Percival, “Fysh, Sir Wilmot Hudson (1895–1974),” adb, http:// ­adb​.­anu​ .u ­edu​.­a ​/­biography​/­fysh​-­sir​-­wilmot​-­hudson​-­6263. A more comprehensive picture of Urquhart is set out in Helen Pringle, “Reading the Spectator with Frederic Urquhart,” unpublished paper. 11 W. H. Fysh, Taming the North (1933), 2nd ed. (Sydney: Angus & Robertson, 1950), 142. 12 Fysh, Taming the North, 147. 13 Fysh, Taming the North, 150–51. 14 See S. E. Stephens, “Meston, Archibald (1851–1924),” adb, http:// ­adb​.­anu​.­edu​.­au​ /­biography​/meston­ ​-­archibald-​ ­4191. Other useful studies include Faith Walker, “The Reinvention of the ‘Noble Savage’: Archibald Meston and ‘Wild Australia,’ ” Bulletin (Olive Pink Society) 9, no. 1–2 (1997): 130–38; Cheryl Taylor, “Construct- ing Aboriginality: Archibald Meston’s Literary Journalism, 1870–1924,” Journal of the Association for the Study of Australian Lit­er­a­ture 2 (2003): 121–39; and Judith McKay and Paul Memmott, “Staged Savagery: Archibald Meston and His Indig- enous Exhibits,” Aboriginal History 40 (2016): 181–203. 15 A fuller picture of Meston’s activities is provided in Helen Pringle, “An Illustrated Ethnological Lecture: Archibald Meston’s ‘Wild Australia,’ ” unpublished paper. 16 “The Opera House: Wild Australia,”The Queenslander, December 10, 1892, 1149–1150. 242 Helen Pringle

29 28 27 26 25 24 23 22 21 20 19 18 17 34 33 32 31 30

1883, 348. phasis mine. 417, quoted inPoignant, Savages Professional Roth faced alitanyRoth faced of complaints, and Orgel, Stephen Barnum’s Advance Courier, 1884, cited inPoignant, Rudolf Virchow, “Australier von Queensland,” Poignant, Proctor,Robert “From Poignant, Poignant, HouzéEmile and Victor Jacques, “Communication deMM.Houzé etJacques Poignant, “QueenslandSee Blacks for Barnum’s Museum,” P. T. Barnum, letter dated August 9, 1882, inPermanent Administrative Files, “Opera House,” Meston 1149. that added they “Opera House,” 1150. “Opera House,” 1150. “Opera House,” 1149. “Opera House,” 1149. On questions “Question raised, see to Home re ‘Photographing Secretary of logical Tradition,”logical in 1981). Gins,’ Helen Pringle, “Walter Roth and Ethno- / and Localities,” Truth Sunday Specimens tocal Sydney Sold Museum— see “Revelations inhis official collected capacity; Regarding Roth— plaints (1884): 53–155, quoted inPoignant, Savages Professional sur lesAustraliens du Nord,” Bulletin Société la de Press, 2004), 58. Savages: Captive Lives and Western Spectacle (New Haven, CT: Yale University Smithsonian Institution Archives, reproduced inRoslyn Poignant, Professional audience. world,” apoint that was reported enthusiastically to be applauded by the to Queensland advertise forwould serve settlement throughout “the civilised Wisconsin Press, 1988), 140–42. ed. George W. Stocking Jr., History of Anthropology vol. 5(Madison: University of son, Hamilton to Minister for Lands, June 13, 1904, qpd of William Hamilton, 1902, October 28, qpd ­article mily Roth

” ​/ Queensland Parliamentary Debates (qpd ­were well- 198983693 ­ ­Fa Professional Savages Professional Savages Professional Savages Professional Savages Professional The Jonsonian Masque (New York: Columbia University Press, . ­fo ​/ . A fuller account­. Afuller of incident this and its background is given in unded, as, for example, his disposition he of had artifacts the Bones, Bodies, Be Anthropologie , April 15, 1906, 9, , 131–32. 197. , , 126–27. , 164–67. to Rassenkunde to Anthropo German inthe - ­ha ­th ­ Po v ere is no doubt that some of ­ Co ­io rnography,” inMcDougall and David r: Essaysr: on Biological Anthropology , xc, defense, 958.Onthe William see mplete List— Official , 133. Zeitschriftfür Ethnologie 16(1884), ­wer http:// ) xc (1902), question 904; also see d’Anthropologie Bruxelles de TheQueenslander , March 3, e all Queenslanders,e all and hence , xcii This was (1904), 578–89. Professional Savages Professional ­trove , 16. ​. ­n la ​. ­g ov ­Gi ​. ­a The E ­ u ving Dates ­th ​/ ­n ese comese ewspaper , 66;em- thnologi 3 , - - ​ - a book that, moreover, Roth had sent to the Prince of Wales. See also Vincent. Lesina, qpd, November 24, 1905, 1810. 35 Walter Roth to Bishop White, June 19, 1904, qsa A/58850, tabled in qpd, xcii, July 13, 1904, 585. Bishop White wrote to Roth on June 3, 1904, and he tele­ grammed that he was satisfied with Roth’s explanation in a letter of July 8, 1904. 36 Roth to White, June 19, 1904. 37 Roth to White, June 19, 1904. 38 See Ian Harmstorf, “Basedow, Herbert (1881–1933),” adb, http:// ­adb​.­anu​.­edu​.­au​ /­biography​/basedow­ ​-­herbert​-5151­ ; and, more broadly, Heidi Zogbaum, Changing Skin Colour in Australia: Herbert Basedow and the Black Caucasian (Melbourne: Australian Scholarly Publishing, 2010). 39 Herbert Basedow, Knights of the Boomerang: Episodes from a Life Spent among the Native Tribes of Australia (1935) (Victoria Park, Aus.: Hesperian Press, 2004), xiii, xi. 40 Basedow, Knights of the Boomerang, xi. 243 41 Basedow, Knights of the Boomerang, xii. “ 42 Herbert Basedow, “Subincision and Kindred Rites of the Australian Aborigi- men like us n a l ,” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of ­Great Britain and Ireland 57 (January–­June 1927): 123–56, reprinted as “The Strange Erotic Ritual of Australian Aboriginals,” in Venus Oceanica: Anthropological Studies in the Sex Life of the South ” Sea Natives, ed. R. Burton, privately printed for subscribers (New York: Oceanica Research Press, 1935). 43 Basedow, “Subincision,” 151. 44 See R. W. de M. Maclay, “Mikluho-­Maklai, Nicholai Nicholaievich (1846–1888),” adb, http:// ­adb​.­anu​.­edu​.­au​/­biography​/­mikluho​-­maklai​-­nicholai​-­nicholaievich​ -­4198; and Elsie May Webster, The Moon Man: A Biography of Nikolai Miklouho-­ Maclay (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984). Note that the spelling of his surname difers depending on context. 45 Hermann Heinrich Ploss, Max Bartels, and Paul Bartels, ­Woman: An Historical Gynaecological and Anthropological Compendium, ed. Eric John Dingwall, 3 vols. (London: William Heinemann, 1935), 2:61–62. The reference is unclear, but it seems to be “Verh, Berl. Ges. F. Anthrop., ­etc., 1880, 12, 88”: 3:499. 46 Ploss, Bartels, and Bartels, ­Woman, 2:63; emphasis mine. 47 Basedow, “Subincision,” 154. The reference to Stuart is to T. P. Anderson Stuart, “The ‘Mika’ or ‘Kulpi’ Operation of the Australian Aboriginals,” Journal and Pro- ceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 30 (1896): 122. 48 Morton acted as a collector for the museum; the ­human remains he collected at that time ­were returned to the Larrakia community in 2002: see Vu Tuan Nguyen, Case Study: Larrakia 1996/2002, updated November 20, 2018, Australian Museum, http://­australianmuseum.​ ­net.​ ­au​/Case­ ​-Study­ ​-Larrakia­ ​-­1996–2002. On Morton’s life and ­career more generally, see Peter Mercer, “Morton, Alexander (1854–1907),” adb, http:// ­adb​.­anu​.­edu​.­au​/­biography​/­morton​-­alexander​ -­7666. 244 Helen Pringle

54 53 52 51 50 49

Basedow, Basedow, Basedow, Basedow, Basedow, “Subincision,” 154. Nicholas Miklucho- (1880): 83–124. “Sitzung vom 17. April 1880,” Verhandl. Berliner Gesellschaftfür Anthropologie 12 Knights 7. of the Boomerang, Knights of the Boomerang, 2. Knights of the Boomerang, 2. Knights of the Boomerang, 1–2. ­Mac lay, report “Uber dieMika- ­Op eration in Central- ­Au stralien,” CONCLUSION | NEIL L. WHITEHEAD

Ethnopornography Coda

Although studies of ethnopornography are not new, several previous an- alytical approaches have tended to separate readings of colonial sexual- ity from the vio­lence of colonialism more generally, emphasizing instead the emergence of gender categories and modes of sexuality as forms of symbolic and ideological vio­lence. Certainly, the gender categories and sexual modalities fostered in colonial contexts are still with us and, on- tologically speaking, the postcolonial wi­ ll never actually arise since it is a temporal and not a historical construct. So, if ­there is no final escape from the legacies of colonialism, only a reworking of colonial legacy—in itself a highly contingent and variant set of circumstances when viewed cross-­ culturally—­then the roles of the sexual and the violent in cross-­cultural relationships are ever pre­sent and always connected with each other—­a concern about ­today no less than about yesterday. Anne McClintock, in Imperial Leather: Race, Gender, and Sexuality in the Colonial Contest, proposes that such legacies might be dealt with through a distinction between textual and material vio­lence, with the idea that material vio­lence was used to resolve the indecisiveness of colonial text and repre­sen­ta­tion.1 However, vio­lence, like, sex, is a way of knowing—­a social relationship, not the absence of interactional meaning. For this reason, the focus ­here is on the synergy of sexuality and vio­lence in the colonial 246 Neil L. Whitehead tentially pornographic, but at is same the not sexuality time simply com to imagining this is thus always met with acolonial response that is not and violent desire is domesticated. meansthe through potential this which excess of native and colonial lust we note that stabilized structures of colonial power and hierarchy become lonial control, paradox the that being violent the of sexuality colonizer the out in colonizerthe no less than colonized. the As José Esteban Muñoz points sive, and destructive, transformative. circulated and informed own their usage. However, notion the of “ethno are represented being but rather for way the such inwhich repre regime islogical pornographic not and bytory), also cultural commentators more widely. Such an epistemo archival) gaze,by both as practiced professional anthropology (and his pro just instrumentally violent interms of economic and po of Desire: Foucault’s History of Sexuality and the Colonial Order of miscegenation. colonialthe relationship by undermined be an excess of rape, killing, and is no of less inneed control, lest po the vio both for need the repre amimetic is self- the regime of vio areSubject bodies thus disciplined and controlled through an interlaced capable of performing cultural the work of colonialism at multiple levels. ing and signification in such “ethnopornographic” repre and vio sen ofmodes interaction, such as vio ofprised desire for practice that share and an aesthetic ethnological style. of and forms modes the certain purpose of repre of colonial relationships at while same the suggesting time aregularity to attention to multiple the histories and positionalities pre pornography” defies However, enactment the of colonialism brings with it consequences for Following writings the of Ann Laura Stoler in As aresult of historical conditions, gazeis always ethnological the po ­ta ­cess, and on how (or ethnological inthe that becomes alegacy history ­tions may di be Disidentifications:Queers Colorof and the Per ­lence, and it so becomes pos ­lence and thus sexuality threatens to destabilize proj the consciousness of colonizer the ­ ­lence a nd sexuality thatnd sexuality is at one and same the posses time ­ ot f ­ simp eren hers’ but of bodies also possession their inother le definition,thethe as is term attempt call to tly inflected with tly inflected ­ sen ­ta ­lence 3 ­tio The failure the indigenesof to “live up” ­si be ­ n of native. the ­ble t . Likewise, visual and visual textual. Likewise, repre cause of that fact the other bodies ­lit under t ­ o appreciate layers the of mean i ­ca ­th l and economic potential of ese modalities of modalities sexuality ese he native gazethat drives Race and the Education and the Race ­ sen ­fo 2 Native potential for r ­ta ­ma ­ sen ­ sen ­tio ­lit nce of Politics n and cultural t in the history history t inthe ­ta i ­ca ­tio l repression ­ sen n as being ­ec t of co Thi ­ ­ta ­tio ngs , it ns ­ ------, Conclusion 247 - - - t are t are t this ­ec ­ec ctive and and ctive refle ­ nd sex. So, the sex.nd So, f the sexualities erial proj imp ­ sis o sis ­ lence a ­lence ey but not sufficient. Instead, Instead, sufficient. not ey but ns that invite sexual response. sexual response. invite that ns an or Western man attempts to to attempts man Western or an ­tio ­pe ­ta ­ ro lem is k ­lem is ­ sen man as a supposed signifier of truth; it of truth; signifier a supposed as man t inherently pornographic? In one sense one In pornographic? t inherently wo ­ ­ec w concluding observations related to the con to related observations w concluding an desires. We witness amateur and professional professional and amateur witness We desires. an tern theories of social interaction, as the anthropo as socialtern theories of interaction, ­pe er a fe e we have thought seriously about ethnopornography, ethnopornography, about seriously thought have e we f ­ ro Wes ­ hers is also the inevitable outcome, in all cultures, of the of in all cultures, outcome, also is the inevitable hers ­ her es of sexual understanding. The intellectual proj intellectual The sexuales of understanding. ­ ot e from Amazonia to New Guinea amply illustrates. amply Guinea New to Amazonia e from ­cess ­tur ­a ­t ­er ­t ­sen Here I wish to o to I wish ­Here As an idea, ethnopornography points to the analy to points idea, ethnopornography an As Is the anthropological proj the anthropological Is What, then, is this object we have termed “ethnopornography”? We see We termed “ethnopornography”? have this then, is object we What, others and how they might be engaged, understood, and entailed in entailed and understood, be theyengaged, might how and ­others answer that recognition of the prob of recognition that answer alternative an developing by ethnopornography disrupt to work must we practice. reading fulfill his desire for complete knowledge and control. and knowledge complete for fulfill desire his For relationship. “Yes, sexuality) saying, of historians (or ethnographers imagine can we but would it?” We do about do we So what this relationship. about know we to reflect upon Eu upon reflect to sexualities as indigenous of their perceptions alike using ethnographers of particularly the figure note we And repression. Victorian against a foil the sexually “native” seductive the Eu that penetration her through is gagement that do not endlessly reproduce the oppressive and repressive repressive and the oppressive reproduce endlessly do not that gagement sexualities. colonial of categories appropriations, practices, colonial and imaginations ethnographic that in the anti- images use of even the postcolonial and such pornography that reader understands The pornography. to related truth, native of a notion eroticism, indigenous a sense of appropriated has of of pro own our self- anthropological, and both historical therefore is implies sexual of en forms for the possibility of redemptive ultimately perhaps epistemology of of epistemology vio through relationships form to potential ­human aspect Western a unique of as of be need thought not “ethnopornographic” in a implicit are fight” or “fuck to decisions sociocultural and knowing, non- of wide array logical lit the answer is clearly “yes,” especially if “pornography” is understood as the as understood is especially if “pornography” “yes,” clearly is the answer repre of circulation and production - of epis the part itself in is way this anthropology of meaning The cultural an sense, such in a historical However, colonialism. of heritage temological but also sexually inflected and patterned by the categories of ethnological by categories the also sexually but inflected and patterned repre a ion. cepts of the native, the gaze, and the importance of the ethnopornographic the ethnopornographic of the importance and the gaze, the native, of cepts 248 Neil L. Whitehead directly show “truth”the Williams Linda of act. sex the argues that this a way asan to sell audience on power the of In attempt sex. they this, to nography. Modern pornographers (minimally)frame narratives insuch tract.” terred inorder to recover bone material and, ideally, of anal the asection ethnographers have sought to eroticize populations the with they which explorers,us that, and varietyof inawide and times places, colonizers, transculturalcal, unity inpornographic formulations. While it appears to came into contact, eachgroup invitallydif didso of prob foregrounds pornographic raceinthe realm. We sexual must acknowl- of race in nonpornographicthe realm and sexual an erotic exoticism that alternatessexuality amassive between attempt at silencing discussion the must understand that studies of pornography have shown that racialized power that often are dif nographers “racialized use to maintain sexuality” par tosomebody willing purchase it. “truth”ual of other the for express the of acommodity selling purpose to relationshipthe pornography between and direct portrayal the of- sex the ing pornography into other contexts, we must continually keep inmind cannot ignore parallels. As the we expand framework the for understand ies among the North- final chapter, “Ethno- story.” the tell to world to journeys unseen the perspective, other, of sexual the and returns pornography is a speculation about plea is envisionedtruth plea asthe experiencing men andAfrican from ways the colonial inwhich French officials portrayed, for example, o daver, andstick the then is extracted maba the (honey- is as follows: “A stick through is inserted ground the directly into ca the and suck then juices the of putrefaction. As Ihave written, of part ritual the and Brazil— kanaimà—the own work participates in ethnopornography and I discuss when analyze f . We must recognize that, work inthe we are Fi Second, we must note that commodification is a componentkey porof

.

. ­nally, we must consider ways the pornographers inwhich and eth

4 .

Such an ethnopornographic repre ­lems. First, we must avoid to tendency the assume any transhistori If sufficiently is indeed corpse the ‘sweet,’ it wh ­ da ­ o violently mutilate mouth the and anus of victims, their 5 rk shamans upper inthe Amazon River inGuyana basin This sounds This so muchearly like ethnography— ­ wo men. We ­ po ­ ­ st- er rnography,” of Walter Roth’s ­Cen ­ent f tral Queensland Aborigines rom bourgeois sexual discourses. sexual rom bourgeois ­sur ­ sen e that begins ­ta ­sur ­tio ­ doin e of the other: “Hard-e of other: the n is significantly dif ­ er g ­wi ­ent wa ­her ­tic ll be partially disin partially be ll Ethnological Stud lik ­

­u . e, we faceaseries

(1897)— ­la . e) juices sucked

. r discourses of

ys. Hence, my fr ​ om a phallic Her ­ lik ­ ­ that we ­ er e the e the e we ­cor ­ent e ------Conclusion 249 ­ - - n, her her ­tio eit ­ gainst gainst ­ta man as as man r kind of kind of r y beneath y beneath ­ sen ­wo ­gle a ­la ­ it ­u he skin” of the of skin” he ­tic o her person that that person o her re, and the “Frenzy “Frenzy the and re, nt. In this regime of of this regime In nt. under t ­under e pornographers that that e pornographers ­ su ­ma r ­ cor lence t ­lence ­ fo s destined to occur. And, even And, occur. s destined to . Rey Chow, for one, in “Where “Where in one, for Rey. Chow, ll create a greater understanding of of understanding a greater ll create lence i ­lence ­wi , it also , it Hard Core: Power, Plea Power, Core: Hard ­lence n. Still, if the reader does if the reader seen. Still, the repre ­tio r, how indigenous bodies are rendered as signifiers of signifiers as rendered bodies are indigenous how r, hind the image of the native, get to thereal to get the native, of the image hind ­ta vity, acknowledging the presence of the ethnographer the ethnographer of the presence acknowledging vity, ­la ns without reifying the position of the native the native of the position reifying without ns ­ be ­u ­sen ­tio ­tic have used thethe body Otherpar a as of have ­ta ,” ­ reflexi ­ sen ­bl i ­ But still she asks vital questions of us: Can we strug Can we us: of vital questions still asks she But will produce vio ­will produce 6 will partly fail in our attempts at resignification. While such a failed such While resignification. at ­will attempts partly in our fail mant in order to get the necessary information to write the ethnography. write to the necessary get to information in order ­mant Some readers might rightly critique the decision to use images— to the decision critique rightly might readers Some Of course, much recent work in anthropology has critiqued the con critiqued has in anthropology work recent much Of course, ­for then a certain amount of symbolic vio symbolic of then a certain amount we images, ethnopornographic of the materiality of reading a careful with always reading - pref The society. our in exist can subject a such if as the true to native, it, ignorance an producing runs the of risk however, images, no for erence is image when the Thus, ethnopornography. of the production to related see the ethnopor cannot the reader being presented, without about read repre nographic such repre such the very vio symbolic promoting without Other, the at yet theimagery, rerepresent we can seek discuss? How we to ­here cannot we that us reminds Chow power? symbolic its time disrupt same seek get to simply visual or textual—in Ethnopornographytextual—in visualor a proj in such engage can scholars how asks Gone?,” All the Natives Have we that answer we and in ethnopornography, ect reinvesting while not cannot. thropologists and historians, much like the hard- like much historians, and thropologists describes in Linda Williams ofe the Vis in par sign and, ethnographers, anthropologists, early For sexual desire. uninhibited “true” unlockingthem as the envisioned repeatedly commentators cultural and civilization. of centuries by repressed their audience, of desires involves self- involves the question: key answered not they And have space. in the ethnographic in least at ethnography, and ethnohistory, anthropology, the goal is of what the the Other? truth of seek to out if not disciplinary iterations, their early - an that show to attempted have we ethnopornography, of critique our In century, anthropologists configured the practice as a search for the truth of the truth for practiceas a the search configured anthropologists ­century, in the Other; object became the native its hence “ seek get to always must the ethnographer knowledge, in edge the knowledge practices involved in the ethnographic relationship. relationship. in the ethnographic involved practices theknowledge edge in the nineteenth ethnography of the professionalization of the outset At cept of ethnographic truth, but the other model that they have proposed proposed they have model that the other truth, but ethnographic of cept 250 Neil L. Whitehead objects” and attempting rather to find a route see ourselvesto and other distancing ourselves from of ideas other animals as merely “zoological science. Justist social as we have repositioned our relations with animals, change of ethnographic purpose the engagement and writing. production of ethnopornography withinframeworks, academic but it does raphy and not ethnohistory does end potential the and possibility for the erary or expression media erary (paper and print culture, photography, sound knowledge by replacing such “knowledge” with “experience” and its lit answera postmodernist to collapsethe of enlightenment structures of its reading, is sufficient. Inother words,ethnography as become has itself neither abstinence from ethnopornographic to imaging, disrupt nor trying in history, sociology, and psy initsect entirety— throughout society. symbolicthe presence of ethnopornographic vio the ethics of ethics the such engagements vis subjectivity. and violent Sexualized engagements thus become explicit, and comes vis for posthuman a truly anthropology in ethnographicwhich the - object be rating emerging from ideas cyberanthropology, we possibility the identify simply understood as culturally distorted versions of ourselves. Incorpo animal as potent “other subjectivities, too so can reinvent than other purposes it to serve acknowl other recordings, moving images, It may not pos be To extent the that relations of power are implied by knowledge the proj sort ofsort final word and provocation on ethnopornography. introduction. We de include that introduction, we have incorporated many of Neil’s into ideas final the eventually volume. become this While volume the has changed far much too to away,passed Neil, inconsultation with Pete, wrote an introduction to what would compiledbeen has This coda editedand Zeb by Tortorici and BeforePete Sigal. he Notes wise impossible­wise If dilemma. we are desiring open subjects, the then ­edgment of that and its incorporation into practiceof the ethnog ­ i ­ble only through overt the and explicit engagement of our own no ­ cided t ­cided t just inan ethnographic but sense also, for example, ­si ­ble hen to compile some remaining from ideas Neil as a to “save” ethnography as we know it, but we etc.), t ­ ­ch ol hen may this reveal away also out of this ­ i ogy m ­ogy ­ble . ore widely— ­ th hum ­ ose ofose normative, modern ­lence ans” are no longer to be ­th and its circulation en it may that be ­ - - - - Conclusion 251 - (Berke- nce of of nce e” ­bl ­i ­ma r ­fo - Identi Cultural Displacements: (Dur Death Violent of Poetics the and re, and the “Frenzy of the Vis the of “Frenzy the and re, su ­ (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1995). Press, Duke University NC: (Durham, ngs Thi ­ Disidentifications: Queers of Color and the Per the and of Color Queers Disidentifications: DarkShamans: Kanaimà Imperial Leather: Race, Gender, and Sexuality in the Colonial Colonial the in Sexuality and Gender, Race, Leather: Imperial Race and the Education of Desire: Foucault’s History of Sexuality Sexuality of History Foucault’s Desire: of Education the and Race Hard Core: Power, Plea Power, Core: Hard , ed. Angelika Bammer (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, Press, University Indiana (Bloomington: Bammer Angelika , ed. (New York: Routledge, 1995). Routledge, York: (New (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999). Press, Minnesota of University (Minneapolis: Politics of Order Colonial the and ham, NC: Duke University Press, 2002), 15. 2002), Press, Duke University NC: ham, Contest Linda Williams, in Gone?,” All the Natives Have “Where Rey Chow, José Esteban Muñoz, Muñoz, Esteban José Stoler, Laura Ann Neil L. Whitehead, Anne Anne McClintock, ties in Question in ties 125–51. 1994), ley: University of California Press, 1999), 279. 1999), California Press, of ley: University

5 6 2 3 4 1

This page intentionally left blank Contributors

joseph allen boone is the Gender Studies Endowed Professor of Gen- der and Media in the Department of En­glish at the University of Southern California. The recipient of Guggenheim, acls, National Humanities Cen- ter, Stanford Humanities Center, Huntington Library, and other fellow- ships, he is the author of Tradition ­Counter Tradition: Love and the Form of Fiction (1987); Libidinal Currents: Sexuality and the Shaping of Modernism (1998); and The Homoerotics of Orientalism (2014). pernille ipsen, associate professor in gender and wo­ men’s studies and history at University of Wisconsin–­Madison, specializes in gender, race, colonialism, and slavery in the early modern Atlantic world. Her first book, ­Daughters of the Trade: Atlantic Slavers and Interracial Marriage on the Gold Coast (2015) is a history of five generations of marriages between African and Eu­ro­pean slave traders on the Gold Coast and how ­these mar- riages and the chi­ ldren who followed contributed to the production of race as a category of diference in the Atlantic world. sidra lawrence is associate professor of ethnomusicology at Bowling Green State University. The focus of much of her research has been on­ women’s musical practices in Africa—an­ d, more recently, has been expanding ­toward 254 Contributors bryan is pitts associate director of Center the for American Latin and Race and in Sex aCulture of Capital (2019). black archives. and feminist sexual theory She author the of University of Santa California, Barbara working at intersection the of investigation of sonic performativity as one of strategies the with which culture: Performing Feminism and the Politics of Everyday Solidarities ulty of Arts and Social Sciences, at Sciences, Universityulty the of and Arts Social of New South Wales and erotic between experience waysthe sound inwhich and movement are productive of shared intimacy throughviewed field the soundof studies. She interestedparticularly is in explorations of gender and diaspora and African as the inAfrica sexuality in Australia. Her research interests are in helen pringle States and Brazil. on con Review Historical tatorship. His work has appeared injournals such as the during and country’s the society civil to military the 1964–85 dic military manuscriptbook on shifting the relationship the po of Brazilian research on race, sexuality, and nation the inBrazil, he is completing a Ca Plea Producing Miller- and Johnthe Hope Franklin Prize by Americanthe Studies Association. Whaley Prize by National the Sara A. the Brown Sugar: Black miller- mireille of recordings, per practices. Her current proj Michigan and is involved in in Chicago. She holds amaster’s ininformation from University the of beatrix m politics of feminist solidarity. Dagarathe culture, and queer nostalgia, metaphysical the inamultimedia collection ­rib bean Studies­bean at Indiana University Bloomington. In addition to his ­Young an is also editor of ­temporary Brazilian politics for outlets media United the inboth c ­wo bride men of Ghana and Burkina Faso articulate an indigenous ­s ure is ase and ­fo is an in ­ young r (2013) and of anthology the ­ma Wo ­ Revista Brasileira de História de Brasileira Revista ­ nior Fac lecturer Sciences, at of School the Social nces, and essays. men in Pornography is associate professor of feminist studies at the ­de ­ec ­pen t, hiv activistand queer archival spacesand wo ­ Deep Faggotry, brings together gay/trans ­dent s The Feminist Book:Porn The Politics of men. Her firstbook, cholar, con hum ­ ­ Wo (2014), which was which awarded(2014), men’s Studies Association, an rights and justice (with Black Sexual Economies: ­su , and he writes regularly l ­ta nt, and tarot reader Hispanic American this animal called A TasteA for ­lit i ­ca l class , is an - - Contributors 255 ­ ------ality ality rded awa ­ ­sexu t concern t concern ­ec Radical His Sins against against Sins l theory a (with and and seventeenth- ­ lled the Hottentot lled the Hottentot ­ca i ­ca ­lit : Transgender Studies Studies TSQ: Transgender CenteringAnimals in Latin Sexuality and the Unnatural Unnatural the and Sexuality e to the colonial gaze. Sigal Sigal gaze. the colonial to e (2018), which was co- which was (2018), The Flower and the Scorpion: Scorpion: the and Flower The (2011), a study on the interac on a study (2011), . Parts of this proj of . Parts t involves a revisioning of the of a revisioning t involves ­sur ­ec es that create global concepts of of global concepts create es that e: A History of Colonial and Post Colonial and of e: A History f the Erminie won that Mexico ­t ­sur ­cess Infamous Desire: Male Homo Male Desire: Infamous ­t ties o ­ ­sen repre a ion in sixteenth- (2003). (2016). He has coedited has He (2016). ­ca ­i ­ca ­i PractisingPornography (2013) with Martha Few, two special of issues Few, two Martha with (2013) ribbean; Saartjie Baartman, the so-ribbean; Saartjie ­Ca (2000), and editor of editor (2000), and on the topic of “Queering Archives” (2014 and 2015) (2014 and with Archives” “Queering of Daniel the topic on ect concerning the place of pornography within considerations considerations within pornography of theplace ­ect concerning tures at New York University. He is the author of the author is He University. York New at ­tures ­a ­er graphs; and black and Latino men in hard core pornography in the pornography core in hard men Latino and black and ­graphs; From Moon Goddesses to Virgins: The Colonization of Yucatecan Maya Maya Yucatecan of Colonization The Virgins: to Goddesses Moon From ­free speech, titled ual, and/or queer history, and he is the editor of the editor is he history, and queer ual, and/or in Colonial Latin Amer Latin Colonial in Sexual Desire Sexual Lit and transsex transgendered, bisexual, gay, lesbian, Boswell on Prize John the 2019 examining the colonial cultural pro cultural the colonial examining also Sigal author is femininity. and masculinity, gender, modern sexuality, of Amer Latin Colonial in lonial circum- lonial in Robert men black Mapplethorpe’s skin, and black leather, black Venus; photo modern sexual plea relate to States United to communities sexual in indigenous desires studying from moved has century indigenous Nahua socie Nahua century indigenous for Society the American Ethnohistory from of Award Voegelin Wheeler colonialism of a study completing is He in 2011. the best book published Sexual Plea “Sustaining sexuality, and search proj search of “ethnopornogra and pornography, child in the workplace, discrimination proj ongoing A second in Australia. phy” laws through secular contexts speech Western in religious of regulation provi the antivilification and libel, blasphemous and blasphemy against a focus on questions of sex and gender), and in po and gender), sex and of questions a focus on - a re on working is She centuries). nineteenth and the seventeenth focus on laws. discrimination of sions Latin American sexuality and the history of of professor is sigal pete of author is He DukeUniversity. historyat Culture Nahua Early in Ritual and Sexuality tory Review of issue an and Murphy, Kevin P. and Marshall American History is associate professor of Spanish and Portuguese Languages Portuguese and Spanish of professor associate is zeb tortorici colonial Voyeurism,” that takes four objects: the naked native in the co objects: the native naked takes four that Voyeurism,” colonial Nature: Sex and Archives in Colonial New Spain New Colonial in Archives Sex and Nature: tion of writing and sexual and writing of tion 256 Contributors of torture, and pornography. ing tensions the and connections ethnographic between modes methods, incisive critiques of discipline the of anthropology, provocatively examin ture, subjectivities, digital posthumanism, and sexuality. Neil has provided tion and the Unimaginable and the tion man Subjects, and the End of Anthropology Terror Killing and (2016); ing lications are his monograph, fields the enced of anthropology and ethnography. Among his many pub el l. whitehead was professor and chair of Anthropology at the neil with support the science of aMellon New Directions Fellowship. training fields inthe methodological of information studies and archival eigh research proj recentlyalso co- Quarterly ethnohistory to focus globally onethnohistory to globally war the focus on terror, goth branched out of his traditional areas of American Latin anthropology and Anthropology Primal in the Amer ritualized vio University of Account of Cannibal Captivity in Brazil Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, and Queer ( and Historicities in Amazonia of Assaultogy Sorcery and Witchcraft in Amazonia (2004); and Histories Violent Death Violent Anthropologies of Guayana: Cultural Spaces in Northeastern Amazonia ­teenth to mid- the Virtual War and Magical Death: Technologies and Imaginaries for on topic the of “Trans*historicities” DeVun. (2018) with Leah He ­ec ­lence (2001), and numerous edited or co- ­Wi t is on “archiving obscene” the Amer inLatin edi ­ sconsin–Madison. His scholarship on dark shamanism, (2013); , and post- ted the three-ted the ­tw entieth (2006);In Darkness and The Secrecy: Anthropol ­Human No More: Digital Subjectivities, Unhu ­hum (2003). In de the Dark Shamans: Kanaimà Shamans: Dark ­i ­cent ­cas vo ­ an anthropology have profoundly influ (2011); lume ury, for he which is receiving formal (2008); LGBTQ Global Encyclopedia of Lesbian, (2012); Hans Staden’s True History: An Terror and Vio ) History ) cade b ­cade Of CannibalsOf and Kings: edi ­ efore his death, Neil ted volumes includ (2019). His current

and the Poetics of mu ­ ­len ­i ca, f ­ca, sic and cul ce: Imagina rom the ------

Index

Note: Italic page numbers indicate illustrations. abjection, 12, 141 African bodies: descriptions of, 18–19; odor Aborigines, 21, 225–40; authenticity of, 227, of, 219, 220 230–34; exhibitions of, 229–34; informal African ­women, colonial photos of, 49–63; sexual per­for­mances by, 227, 234–39; French market for, 41–42; gaze in, 56, lectures on, 229–31, 233; massacres of, 58–62; ideals of womanhood in, 45, 55; 228; photos of, 232, 234–35, 239; subinci- on postcards, 51–56, 55, 56; in The Secret sion among, 227, 234–38; in traveling Museum of Mankind, 49–51, 51; in sexual shows, 227, 229–34. See also Ethnological poses, 57–62, 60, 61, 63; with soldiers, 56–57, Studies among the North-­West-­Central 58, 59. See also West African ­women Queensland Aborigines (Roth) Afro-­Brazilian(s): alternative terms for, absences: in discourse analy­sis, 103; in 91n3; population of, 71 haunting, 99, 103–5; vs. invisibility, Afro-Brazilian­ men, 67–90; experience 103; of Muslim men in Gaytanamo, 16, of prejudice, 81–88; in G Magazine 98–99, 103; in porn studies, 115 (See G Magazine); hypersexuality of, Abu Ghraib prison, 106 86, 89; in racial system of Brazil, 91n3; academics. See scholars reprea ­sen­t ­tion in mass media, 69–70, 74 Account of the Pre­sent State of the Ottoman Afro-­Brazilian ­women, repre­sen­ta­tion in Empire (Hill), 190–93 mass media, 70, 74 actors: Arab men, 105–6; black ­women, Agassiz, Louis: ­career of, 44; photos of 9–11; in G Magazine, 73, 76–77, 85–86 slaves commissioned by, 44–49 African American men, masculinity of, 12 Agawu, Kofi, Representing African Mu­ sic, African American ­women: enslaved, 131–32 photos of, 12–13, 43–49, 46, 47; illicit Age of Beloveds, The (Andrews and Kalpakli), eroticism of, 62; in porn films, 9–11; 179–80, 201n14 racial fantasies about, 105 agricultural rituals, Maya, 150 258 index anthropology: entertainmentanthropology: connected anthropological gaze, 21 Asian American of, men, masculinity 12 Archives d’Eros, 59 Arab men: absence of, inGaytanamo antiporn feminism, 113 Âli, Sultans Mustafa: for Counsel alhuiani, 155 Akyeampong, Emmanuel,, 212 211 Ahmed, Sara, 104 Barnum, P. T., 21 Barbot, Jean,, 222n17 , 221 210 barbi, 88,95n66 Baker, Roger, Freie Liebe SaraBaartman, (Sartjie), 5,1844 authenticity, of Aborigines, 227 Australian Aborigines. See athletes, inGMagazine , 73 ‘Atayi, Nev‘izade, 173 Atatürk, Mustafa Kemal, 170 Asian American archives: black plea Arab Mind, The (Patai), 18 animals, Andrews, Walter G., 185 Malek,Alloula, 51 methodology of, 5–6;informalmethodology sexual of development of, evolution 23–26; 122, 123–25133 with, 227–34 role incirculation of explicit texts, 17 142 29 15 7 spectacle, Roth’s conception of, 227;subjects of, as tion in,130 Gaytanamo in gay 105 porn, of, 22–23 of, detention camp 105 of, in, ances or per Beloveds 187– Rules of Social Gatherings, ­Tables of Delicacies Concerning the –16, 9899103 , 154 , 155 ­f 88, ­m See also –6. See ­human relations with, ; creation subject in,20, of sexual , 157 190 –80, 201n14 , 179 –57 , 21 –31; as pornography, 247 , 161 , 1699104 ; erotic subjectivity in, , 156 , 227 , 227 ­ wo ; ethnopornography in , 107 –63 , 54 –6; haunting by, in , 6061 ­sur ; fantasies about, 105 men, hypersexuality 227 Guantanamo Bay Bay Guantanamo . Seealso Heft han , 231–33 ; the obscene in,28 ; the , 112116n34 e in, –39 , 234 ; The Age of , 227 , 24 , 112 , 63 Aborigines ; bodies in, 10; bodies , 198n1 182 ypes ypes ste ; , 230 - ; observa 250 – , , 58 reo ­ 84 201n19; –34 , ­t , 186 ; –6; ; , Bennett, Bruce, 103 Bennett, Brazil: abolition of in,71 slavery Braz, Camilo, 70 brancos, 91n3 A.,54 Boulet, William:Bosman, ANew and Accurate- De JosephBoone, chapter Allen: by, 169–98; black men. See Black Body in Ecstasy, The (Nash), 10 Book That RepelsSorrows and Removes archivingbodies, of, 28 Baudier, Michael, Histoire generalle du Bataille, Georges, 161 Bastian, Adolf, 232 Basedow, Herbert, 235 Blount, Henry, 203n40 ; AVoyage into the sacrifice, by blood Maya,–50 146 JewelBlood (band), 26,27 omen. black black movement negro (movimento Big Ben- ­Behind the Green Door Brisbane Opera House,Brisbane Opera 229 blackness: inBrazilian system, racial 91n3; andros in,67 (William), 223n32 –17 216 scription of the Coast of Guinea–14 , 211 comments on, 20 African bodies African Serrail Aboriginal,” 236 and Kindred Rites of Australian the Boomerang te, The ties, Anx Levant ­women; West African African ­women; of,rule 91n3 Brazil, 68,83 Afro- G Magazine in, 78 class in,70 social 68, 71 Brazilians in,71 malandros associated with, 78 ­Brother Brasil ah Yaron, ­Naeh, ­w ­i ­e See also , 90n2.See rzla men ­Brazilian , 8183 , 220–21 , 188–90 , 197 , 235 See –84 African American African men; –84 –68 (Gazali), 188 (Gazali), , 223n22;and Smith (tv African American African –39 , 238 ; racial democracy in, democracy ; racial ; racial system; racial of, 91n3 ; 202n26 , 86 ; population of Afro- –4 ­w –71 –62 mn Afro- omen; show), 67 –39 , 8991n3 (film), 10,31n4 (film), ; social media media , 92n8; social Afro- , 154 ­ wo ; Knights of the , 29 ; “Subincision –30 See also . See men Brazilian(s); ­ , 77 , 78 , 149 , 148 one- ; ­B , 84 razilian ) of ; mal ;

, 87 drop ­ ­ - , index 259 –8, , 180, , 81, ; –20 , , 88–90; , 88–90 71 ality) –62 , 2, 31n3 103 172–73 –17 , 57 , 2, 31n3 sexu ­ sis, sis, ­ , 13 –14 Fifty Years of Years ; Fifty , 11 , 115n13 or ­i –16 , 98 av bsences in, , 109, 111 , 47 , 58 215 ­h (Âli), 201n19 (Muñoz), 246 (Muñoz), Gazali male homo sis, a sis, ­ –55, 155 lish, lish, (Whitehead), 26 (Whitehead), ­g See (film), 31n4 , 154 ; interracial, 9, 13 ; interracial, ­sex ( 84 – (film), 31n4 Slightly Slightly Slutty Be same- 83 216 5, 129 122, research, field in ethnographic 128–30 181, 198 34n46 Diamond, Tony, 100 Tony, Diamond, Dig porn 10 films, of directors, 68–69, 81, 86 desire, of discourse, analy discourse courtship, courtship, En contrapuntal mode of analy mode of contrapuntal del Rio, Vanessa, 10–11, 11 Vanessa, Rio, del daguerreotypes, of slaves, 43–49 slaves, of daguerreotypes, 211 Olfert, Dapper, 97 AlleyDark Media, Mad Samuel, Man Delany, 43–49 Delia (slave), See Deli Birader. 7 Dennis, Kelly, 68–69, 81, 86 of, discourse desire: , 12 Kink of Color The Cruz, Ariane, Cruz, Sebastian, 101 152cuiloni, 207 in colonialism, supremacy, cultural 172 (Said), Imperialism and Culture Robert A., 231–33, 240Cunningham, 44 Georges, Cuvier, Dark Shamans in ethnopornography, dehumanization, 219 Le (Manet), l’herbe, sur Déjeuner 68, racial, in Brazil, democracy, Crocker, William H., The William H., Canela Crocker, Deep Throat Crocker, Jean G., The Jean G., Canela Crocker, Cook, Jane Constance, 163n12 Constance, Cook, Jane 142 Cortés, Hernando, Counsel for Sultans Disidentifications consent, in ethnopornography, 18–19 in ethnopornography, consent, commodification, in pornography, 248 in pornography, commodification, African, 214 West concubines, in Gaytanamocondoms, , ; , 8 - –86 – ; lega- e on, –22; , 44 ; as type; as , 184 ; racial Travels ­tur , 145 – 17 ­a , 2, 31n3, 41 – ­er , 183 140 , 54, 58 , 65n25 , 229 –75 –84 f, f, –98 ; “Where Have All Have ; “Where –18 lence in, ­lence 181–82 , 82 116n7 Travels in Mesopo in Travels , 197 ; cess o ­cess ; review of lit ; review of 97 (Cruz), 12 –93 – , 51 The True Narrative of a Narrative True The ­ Daniel, Daniel, 46; masculine in, 217 symbols 193 , 33n34, 107 –51 , The , , 231 (Crocker and Crocker), 2, 31n3 Crocker), and (Crocker 193 ­i , ; summary of chapters on, 19 on, ; summary chapters of ­h ­t –19 ee 17 vio vs. material textual observation in pro of, 50 in Assyria tamia 50 (photo), 202n26 ; on Franciscan texts, 141 texts, Franciscan ; on 163n12 140 to, approach 216; Franciscan 245 – cies of, , 173 Accident Wonderful , 73 Magazine 35n65 249 Gone?,” the Natives typologies in, 44 124 in, 43; whiteness pornography, of f co ouses, Ottoman, Chris ian ty, in Cadinot, Cadinot, Jean- British Museum, Ethnography Department Department Ethnography Museum, British 209 Brun, Samuel, ; Silk, 203n37 James Buckingham, North Negroid the of Beauty Buttered Brisbane Theatre Royal, 21 Royal, Theatre Brisbane collaboration: on ethnographies, 141 ethnographies, on collaboration: Collins, Patricia Hill, 129 Hill, Collins, Patricia in, 207 supremacy cultural colonialism: Chuchiak, John, 145 John, Chuchiak, G 18; of in ethnopornography, circulation: 227 circuses, 150 Inga, Clendinnen, capoeira, 88, 95n66 145carnal sins, , 153 217 Edward, Carstensen, Cambridge Scientific Club, 49 Scientific Club, Cambridge Canela, The 52 fascinating, cannibalism, 74 of, photos nude for demand celebrities, 191 Evliya, Çelibi, 52 postcards, of censorship: 75 Marcelo, Cerqueira, Chagnon, Napoleon, Yanomamö Napoleon, Chagnon, 99 John, Champagne, 145 Antonio, Gaspar Chi, Chow, Rey, 14 Color of Kink 260 index ethnological gaze, 246 ethnological “Ethnological Congress of Savage Tribes,” eroticism: illicit, 62 epistemological utopias, 14 entertainment, anthropological work con- Havelock,Ellis, 35n57 ethnography: categorization in,2 erotic subjectivity, 122– erotic stories, inGMagazine, Erotic Margin, The 171 (Schick), Empire of Love of Empire empire, of as type pornography, also 43.See emotions, inphotos of slaves, 45,48 reactions,embodied 139 Egypt, male homo male Egypt, Dyer, Richard, 105 Dworkin, Andrea, 207 Drana (slave), 43–49 disorientation: of and color, bodies 107 Ethnological Studies among the North- ­England, courtship and marriage in, El- ejaculation, inhard- concerns about, 226 in,227;government science pological raphy” in,3,225;conception of anthro - –39 234 form of pornography, 2 pornographyences between and, 1 231, 233 of, nected with, 227–34 nected ethnomusicology, 119 122, 123–25133 homoeroticismmale pornography, also 125–26.See context of, 227–34 225–40 colonialism and queerness, 116n6 graphy” in, 225,226;reproduction of reasons for of use term“ethnoporno prob 248 porn, per sexual “Ethno- Central Queensland Aborigines (Roth), Rouayheb, Khaled, Khaled, ­Rouayheb, 5 – ­lem of researcher positioning in, 6 ; coining of term“ethnopornog- ; Aborigines as entertainment in ­pornography” chapter of, ; lay readers of, 3,7 ­for (Povinelli), 25 ­ma ; definition of, 123;in ­ sexu nces incontext of, ; indigenous, 247 ­ cor ; Aborigines’ informal , 46 185 ; and hard- 25; inanthropology, ality in, e porn, e porn, , 131 –40 , 6 –32 – 79– 7 , 924 199n3 109 ; genealogy ; genealogy –72 Ottoman Ottoman 81, ­cor ; di 88– ; vs. 21 , 226; e 215 f – 227 ­ We , er 2 –8; 89 ­ ; as as ; –16 7; - , st-

­ Feminist Porn Archive and Research feminism, antiporn, 113 fascinating cannibalism, 52 Feminist Porn Book Feminist Porn Fadigas, Ana, 69;on circulation of G Facebook, inBrazil, 90n2 omen. Extravagant Abjection (Scott),12 ean exhibitions, of Aborigines, 229 Eu writing, travel ean Eu Eu ethnotopia, 14 connections ethnomusicology: between ethnology, of, 5–6 genealogy fantasy: ingayfantasy: 104 porn, Fanon, Franz, 22,71 Falkner, Silke, 190 ethnopornography: approaches to disrupt- sexual excess in,186 sexual trading companies and, 208;tropes of vation in,193 homoeroticism);male participant obser Magazine, 73 specific authors See also ( ­women homoeroticism ( ­Ottoman homo 231–33 reactions of readers to, 139 of images instudy of, 249 subjectivity in,119 ethnopornography and, 120–21 ; topicsactivity in,234 covered in,225 misuse of, 3–4,226;sketches of sexual pages from, 4,8;Roth’s concerns about ct, ct, Proj 105 on with black themes used models, 89 75 term, 225,226;scientific, 7 of, 22–30 ogy of, 3–9,21 genealogy forms of engagement with, 26–30 for,ideals 14 of anthropology, 23 –26; epistemological definition of, 2–3,699;indevelopment ing, 247 ­ro ­rope: exhibition of Aborigines in, ­ro by, 73 of; sale GMagazine, 93n24 by, ­p ­p –7 ­e , 111112 eult in, ­sexuality ; ­Middle Easterners on male ­w –50 15 See ; coining of term,3,225; ; etymology of term,5–6; ; etymology West African – ; on raceof cover models, ; inhard- ; reasons for Roth’s of use 98; projections in,171 , 200n13 , See The , 107 , 131 202n20 – white , 225–27;methodol- 93 (Taormino et al.), 15 –7; inGaytanamo –32 ­core porn, ; on West African 20– , 5458 –50 See , 21 ­women –40 21 ­ wo –34 Ottoman Ottoman ; on on ; ; use , 227;use ; visceral ; visceral men). ; erotic 104 ; – , 74 72; –5 - ; , index 261 , - ; 89 , , –77 –6; –6, , - , 108, 86 , 87; –77 , ; mul , 111, , 105 , 76 ; –7 - ; colo 84 ; of en- ; of , 76 –78 , 188 –6; social – 105 ties –3, 104 es in, ­e ; plot , 110, 112; plot ­i –114 ; absence ; discourse of of ; discourse ; of African; of ­typ –68, 77 ; erotic , 88–90; erotic 73 es in, –98 reo ­ ; circulation of, 73 of, ; circulation ; of Nahuas , 143 Nahuas , 145; of , 227 ; interviews with 72– ­typ –16, 107 –16, 97 , ; ethnological, 246 ; of –41 ; actors in, 73 –90; actors reo ­ 48 ; Arab men in, 105 in, men –16; Arab ; of celebrities, 74 celebrities, ; of ; interracial, 106–7 –7; interracial, ; definition of, 76 of, ; definition (film), 115n13 ; lesser known models models –87; lesser known 97 (blog), (Gordon), 102 (Gordon), ; fantasy in, 105 –98; fantasy , 67 ; racial ste –62 (film), 15 59 haunting , 58–62 ­w Grupo Gay da Bahia Gay Grupo ; athletes in, 73 ; athletes ; racial ste ­M 33 ; interracial sex, 107 in, 100 , 112; interracial – –86 . See women, ­women, slaved omen, Sorrows ­Sorrows and Removes Anx nial, 56 111–12, 113 85 dates of operation, 68, 73 operation, of dates in, 68–69, 81, 86 desire - in, 79–81, 88–89; heterosexual stories in, 74 models of ity models in, 84 models in, 67 87–88; malandros ; letters to editor of, 75 of, editor to in, 93n21; letters Franciscans, 140 Franciscans, 234–38 232 ; native, 246; scientific/ ; native, 163n8 Maya, and 21 anthropological, fantasy in, 104 fantasy 116n8 97 108–10; reviews of, See also specific films specific 99. See also of, context of Muslim men in, 16, 98–99, 102 men Muslim of sur ; controversy in, 115n13 condoms 97 rounding, in, 16, 99, men Muslim by 112; haunting 104 in, 15 ticulturalism of, 100–101 Ghostly Ghostly atters ghosts. Seeghosts. 44 Robert W., Gibbes, 50 Publishers, Smith Gibbs 238 Gillen, F. J., 18, 217 Sander, Gilman, 88, 95n66 ginga, , 14 G Magazine genital cutting, among Aborigines, 227 Aborigines, among cutting, genital in, Aborigines of exhibition Germany, ggb gaze: of academics, 2 gaze: of gay porn films, 15 porn films, gay Gaytanamo Raw Repels That Book ; The 203n29 Gazali, gay porn magazines. See G Magazine porn magazines. gay GayPornucopia! gay rights movement, in Brazil, 83 in Brazil, movement, rights gay Gaytanamo - - ; ; by ; by , 159 men men , ; on ; on ; gaze 168n79

; voy r wo ­ –57 ­io ; projec ; –33 60, v – gay porn gay ­ha ; in Nahua ; in Nahua 142 ; golden 9–11; golden Landa, Diego Landa, Diego –2 flagellation by, by, ­flagellation ; approach to to ; approach ce, ce, –50 124, 131 and specific films specific and ; arrival in New ; arrival in New ­len –63 9, 101 ; self- 202n20 men in, men –44 ,” ,” . See also wo ­ –63 ­ble e porn; i ­ (Sahagún). See (Sahagún). Historia –41 ; exhibition of Aborigines of 54; exhibition –20, 139 cor ­ ; millenarianism of, 142 of, ; millenarianism ; erotic subjectivity and, and, subjectivity ; erotic , 162 53– Middle Easterners on male on Easterners ­Middle 123–24 in, flows –33; power ; as controversial order, order, controversial –43; as , 143, 145 142 ; idealism of, ; ; colonial postcards of African of postcards ; colonial 27 (Baker), 24 , , 151 –41 f women vs. men, vs. men, ­women ­sexuality in, –42 ­s ; indigenous languages learned by, learned by, languages ; indigenous ; ethnographic genre of, 143–44 of, genre ; ethnographic ; on sexual–43; on perversion, 140 in, 231–32 plea ure through vio 141 140eurism of, women ­women in, homo violence/subjugation in, 122, 125–28 violence/subjugation in, 41 de Bernardino de; Sahagún, rites, 160–61 rites, 122, 12830 – 123–25, 131 hard- films; white white general de las cosas de Nueva Espana Nueva de cosas las de general of, 140 142 144 143, 144 Spain, 142 Spain, colonial work, 140 work, colonial tion by, 141 by, tion (del Rio), 11 ; heterosexual, race in, 9–10; age, 10, 31n4; heterosexual, 99. See of, social also context “frenzy of the vis of “frenzy France: colonial photos of African of photos colonial France: 148 David, , 149 Freidel, Liebe Freie 72 John D., French, ; desire/love in, –33; desire/love 16, 122 research, field black films, porn: Fields, Je Fields, Be Slutty Slightly of Years Fifty fertility: in Maya rites, 147 rites, fertility: in Maya Fung, Richard, 93n25 Richard, Fung, 228 Hudson, Fysh, 10 Jane, Gaines, 68 term in Brazil, use of gay, 77 porn, penis focus as of, gay Florentine Codex Florentine 155 iconography, Nahua in flowers, flute, in Nahua iconography, 159 iconography, Nahua in flute, 9, 101 Michel, Foucault, 100, 106, 108–11 Danny, Fox, 70 Lins, Isadora França, Franciscans, 19 Franciscans, 262 index Hard Core Hard Hansen, “Skin Christian, Flicks,” 6–7 Hajjar, 111 Lisa, Günhan, N.Evra, 200n9 201n16 Gulseni sect, Gulseni, Ibrahim, 201n16 Guardians of the Flutes (Herdt), 2,31n3 Guantanamo Bay detention camp: indefinite (ggb),75 Grupo Gay Bahia da Green, James N., 92n8 haunting: characteristic features of, 111–12, Harvard University, 44 “Greatest Show on Earth,” 231 Heft han (‘Atayi),175 Hawk, 100 Owen, Gordon, Avery, 99; +, 78 Google 42 Google, Gomes, Iran, 67 golden age pornography, 10,31n4 See Coast. Gold Jean,Godot, 211 G Magazine (continued) haunting, ethnopornographic: absences in, hard- Greece: homo male Jean- Goude, 248 symbolism of, 103 prisoners at, 104 detention at, 103 Ottoman in Empire, 170 ejaculation in,109;fantasy in, 104 105 113 production in,101 in, 82 articles in,68, 73 of, popularity for reasons ; illustrations 201n14 of, of,; plot178 of message boards of, 16, 99, in, 99,102 female plea cover models in,74 real –14 ­core commodification porn: in, 99, , 112–13 102 , 249 ­ity ; racial politics in,68–69,8190; ; racial ; definition of, 99 104 – tv (Williams), 31n4,98101 4 , 91n2 ; definition of, stars in,67 , –3, 112 , 114 Paul, ­ 112 ­sure in, West Africa –68, 74 73 ; population of, 98– , ; white vs.Afro- 17 106, atters Ghostly . ­ sexu –81; first six stories –18 See also Gaytanamo also See –75 101 78 – , 49 , 77 110– 68, – ality in, –2; knowledge , 8193n24 99; inGaytanamo ; social vio ; social ; personal ads79; personal –79, 87 74 ­M 12; photos of , – 77 74 – 170 ; topics of 79, Brazi ­ –2, 104 , 103 –5; , ­lence 99; 84 195 248 lian lian , – ; 85 ; , ; , homonationalism, 110,112 homoerotic voyeurism, 180–81,186 homoeroticism. See historians: gazeof, 2,72–73 Hunt, Lynn, 6,215 Hill, Aaron, also heterosexual racein,9–10.See porn, heterosexuality, of models in Herdt, Guardians Gilbert, of the Flutes , Huitzilopochtli, 159 Houzé, Emile, 232 ­human sacrifice: by Maya, Hottentot Venus, 18,19 52 hooks, bell, homo Historia general de las cosas de Nueva Histoire generalle du Serrail (Baudier), Imperial Leather (McClintock), 16–17 illicit eroticism, 62 identity politics, inGMagazine, 68–69 identities. See I’Anson, Chioke, 135n17 hypotyposis, 200n13 Hypersexuality of Race (Parreñas Shimizu), of African hypersexuality: homoeroticism tion of explicit texts, 17 on, 140 157 155, 156 157 interracial heterosexual porn 2 Wonderful Accident, 173 200n9;vs.The of, True Narrative of a Discourse of,seventh tale 175 images be of sexual 141 of, authorship Espana 188–90 the Ottoman Empire , 190 22–23 216 ­women, American of Afro- , 31n3 –61 –61 ­sexuality. , 158160 , 160 ; images of Toxcatl ceremony in, –41 (Sahagún), 19 ­Brazilian men, 10– (Lithgow), 187;translation Account of the Pre –44 , 143 ­w sexual identities sexual 11 omen, See ; of West African ; Nahua aides working , 240 , 217 male homo male Ottoman male ; goals of, 19 –79; and The Totall , 151 ­ha , 222n20 22– , 4344 –20, 139 v –52 See also . See ­ior in, 23; of Latina –81 , 179 151 86 ; role- incircula –93 ­ wo G Magazine, , ; by Nahua, , 58 ­sen 89; of Asian men, ­ sexu –63 154 –20; t State of scholars ­ wo –91 –61 ; ality 58– men, , 59

74 ; index 263 , 30 39 , , – , ; ­ , core ­core , –32 –77 128– –40 –62 ­lence , 76 10–11; in 139 122, See also . See also ; arrival in ; gaze of, ; gaze of, ; in hard- –63 –63 ; in G Magazine , 25 , 162 , 31n14 Tristes Tropiques Tristes –98 piercing rite, rite, piercing ­ –20, 139 ; observation by, , 146; observation by, , 168n79 ; Bataille and, 161 and, ; Bataille sure through vio through ­sure ; Taboo , 87 –78 (Delany), 13 (Delany), ; inquest and extirpation extirpation and , 145; inquest ; on penis- ; on ; on plea ; on women: hypersexuality of, of, hypersexuality ­women: –41 –41 –51 –87 ; projection by, 141 by, ; projection Strauss, ­Strauss, Claude, –68, 77 , 163n12 Ga’axsta’las 144 Spain, New 142 Yucatán de cosas las de Relación porn, 101 144 by, campaign 140 graphy vs. pornography, 1–2; in ethno - vs. pornography, graphy 14 ideals for, pornography, 144 of, genre ethnographic 140 227–28 186 67 144 87–88 porn 10–12 films, 16, 170 on, ments Landa, Diego de, 19 de, Landa, Diego Kwagu’l Gixsam Clan, Standing Clan, with Gixsam Up Kwagu’l 97 Lambert, Vincent, Latina Lévi- Kulick, Don, 70 Don, Kulick, , 131 Dance! Seize the Michelle, Kisliuk, (Miller), 24 a Whip with Kitten Klein, Cecelia, 159 (Basedow), 235 Boomerang the of Knights ethno through production: knowledge liberal multiculturalism, 107 liberal multiculturalism, 215 libertine prostitutes, Totall Discourse The William, Lithgow, 24 Map,” Fetish “London 122, 125, 129 Audre, Lorde, encounters, in ethnographic love, 5 Andrew P., Lyons, 207 Catharine, MacKinnon, Gerald M.,MacLean, 203n40 Mad Man ; Playboy See G Magazine magazines. Zine, 18 Magubane, 105 Royce, Mahawatte, 67 of, definition malandros: - 118–33; com by, chapter Sidra: Lawrence, porn, in UK, 101 legislation, , 75 G Magazine of editor, to letters , , 7 d 77 - 10; , – ere 76 206– –50 f - ; com es in, 20, –6 –21 ­typ lians, lians, –87 –2 –62 men o men ­pean depic 105 Aborigines; Aborigines; 12 reo ­ men, men, ­ro ; in Gaytanamo – –86 wo ­ , 57 Brazi ­ 9 –12 , 106, 110 ; racial hierarchies 10; racial hierarchies ­ wo , 85 , 167n73 – es in, –14 , of Beloveds Age ; The , 240 , 78 ­typ ; and Eu ; and ; racial ste ure ure on, , 25 ­t Muslim men Muslim –77 reo ­a ­ , 248 subincision 206 221 , 158, 160 ­er , –17 , 151 7 (film), 105 20, –61 ; West African, ; West , 218 , 214 ; golden age, 9 age, ; golden 206– 21 , ; racial ste –21 9 – by, 213 review of lit tions of West African West of tions of, 143, 144 Nahuas Maya; 107 217 ; in porn studies, 99, 101 99; in porn studies, 20, 171 on, ments ; as miscegenation, 220 miscegenation, ; as 16, 122–33 search, 217 in, 148, 149 179–80, 201n14 modern, jungle, in photos of Afro- of in photos jungle, Inch by Inch 103 detention, indefinite India, 203n37 India, 247 eroticism, indigenous study Franciscans’ languages, indigenous See populations. indigenous 9, 13 desire, interracial for, porn: in marketing race gay interracial Jonas, Robert, 24 Jonas, Ipsen, Pernille: chapter by, 205 by, chapter Pernille: Ipsen, 232 Victor, Jacques, 10 Abdul, JanMohamed, of, prince d’Orléans, François Joinville, 211, 212 Adam, Jones, 147 Rosemary, Joyce, introcision. See introcision. 102 vs. absence, invisibility: in, 106 prison Ghraib Abu Iraq, See men. Islamic 157ixiptla, interracial sexual relationships: in field re- in field sexualinterracial relationships: , 84 interviews, in G Magazine kanaimà, 26–27 kanaimà, 17 Kim, Kardashian, 76 Créo, Kellab, Kennedy, Alexander, 228 Alexander, Kennedy, 84 Luther, Jr., Martin King, 147 bloodby, sacrifice Maya, kings: Kalpakli, Mehmet, 185 Mehmet, Kalpakli, interracial heterosexual porn: colonial vs. porn: colonial heterosexual interracial 264 index Maya, 139 Maya men, 19 Matar, Nabil, 171 Mead, Margaret, and Sex Temperament in McGowan, Todd, 76 McClintock, Anne, 209;Imperial Leather, McBride, 80 Dwight, McBride, chapter Beatrix: by, 97 massacres, of Aborigines, 228 American, African 12;Asian masculinity: martyrdom narratives, 173 Mercer, Kobena, 71 men. Seespecific ethnic and racialgroups Mehmed of Bursa. See Marees, Pieter de, 205 Mapplethorpe, 71 Robert, Manwaring, George, 182 49 House, Manhattan Manet, Édouard, Déjeuner Le sur l’herbe, Mandingo Malinowski, Bronislaw: of, 35n64 diary ; male homomale Maya maximum visibility princi material vio mass Afro- media, marriage: in ; gazeof, 143 163n8 of, 161 ; masculinity of,; masculinity 146 147 –50 146 torture of, 140 campaign targeting, 144 fice by, 151 16–17 ments on, 15 147 , 148 as sin,214 colonialism, 217 American, 12;Maya, 147 219 Sexual Life of Savages, homoeroticism; sodomy in Turkey, 170 Eu ThreePrimitive Socie 139 of, rite ­rope, , –62 –20 ­ women: sacrifice by, blood 150 149 , 245 ; Franciscans’ study of language , 149 , 148 –63 ; Franciscans on of, innocence (film), 10 (film), 202n20; inGreece, 170 ­ sexuality: in Egypt, inEgypt, sexuality: ­lence ; inWest 213 Africa, ; inquest and extirpation –40 ­Eng ; Bataille’s descriptions of, , 139 –16 See also . See , vs.textual vio , 144 , 144 land, –63 ; Landa’s queering of, ­ Brazi , 106 –51 ; blood sacrifice sacrifice by,; blood , 221n1 Gazali 215 ­tie ; lians in, , 184 23– ­human sacri Ottoman male ; sex outside,–16; sex s penis- ; ­ple –74 ; torture by, 162 , 24 ; symbols of, in 24 , 202n21 , , 175 98, 101 , ­lence 199n3; in 25, ; com–117 - 69–70 , 215 147 piercing ­ , 195 35n57 , – –16 17 - 50 ; , 74 , The The 245 , ; Molina, Alonso de, 153 Mohanty, Chandra Talpade, 131 mistranslations, 154 miscegenation, 220 Miller, Wade, Kitten with aWhip , 24 millenarianism, 142 Mexico, colonial. See “Meu Ébano” (song), 87 Meston, Archibald,–31, 233 228 message boards, of GMagazine, 78 Narcissus nakedness. See nationalism, homonormative, 110 Nash, Jennifer,; Black 106,114 Body in Nahuas, 20,139 Morocco: photos of Miller- Miklucho- East. ­Middle Muslim men: absence of, inGaytanamo Museum of Mankind, 50 Murray, Stephen O., 203n36 Muñoz, José Esteban, 14 multiculturalism: inGaytanamo Müller, Wilhelm Johan, 205 mulatos, 79–80,94n40 negro movimento Morton, Alexander, 237–38 Taste Sugar Brown for comments on, 10,12–13 Nahua; New Spain 152 of, 155, images of, inHistoria general, tions of, 161 Ecstasy, The, 10 language of,, 143 140 Guantanamo Bay detention camp ye of, ypes ste from, 53–54,5556 tanamo 16, 98–99102 tions 107 110, 112;homonationalist, 110,112;liberal, ­reo – 140 – ; in porn studies,; inporn 116n38 156 53, ­ Young, Mireille: chapter by, 41 , 246 ­t – , , 157 au , 1699103 – 143 41 158, aly Nicholas, ­Maclay, , , 98 ; Toxcatl ceremony of, 157 See 144 – 44 160 nudity 62 –63 ; haunting by, inGay Ottoman Empire ; sexual identities; sexual of,, 152 , . See ; Franciscans’ study of 105 ; Sahagún’s observation 151 ; as aides to Sahagún, 144 , 157 ­ wo – See also –6, 10810.See ; slaves in,54,66n37 Franciscans; Maya; –4, 107 black movement 52 , men on postcards 151 ; Bataille’s- descrip , 15 , 1062 , 51 , 105 ; gazeof, 163n8; , 239 ; Disidentifica , 112–14 237–38 , 113 140 , 243n48 , 15 , 187;A , –79 41 –16, ; 153 – - –63 61 – 61 107 ,

- ; , , index 265 ; ; ; ; , 75 87; ; 239 – –43; ; – , ; of 190 35 173 90; 141 52 91; in –51 , – – ; of 88, ; tropes , 145 women); women); ­ Tables of ­ 47 97 –98 234– 186 , 144 , 72; in 98; at – , 140 , 182 , 18 187– – – ; in The True 98; in Travels , 46 193 , 29 Hypersexuality 81, – , Histoire 81; in Histoire –40 93 171 – gellation, gellation, – 186 49 , African (Lithgow), 186 (Lithgow), fla ­ 185 175 ­i Peçevi , , 84 ; in 201n17 43– See cing rite, rite, cing ); early See G Magazine – , , 84 –53 13 93 – – pier ­ Tarih- ; expansion of, 51 of, 43; expansion , 156 – 191 pean travelers, ­pean travelers, , ­ women ( women , 155 (Buckingham), 193 (Buckingham), (Âli), 182 (Southgate), 197 (Southgate), ­ro 177 ; in Nahua iconography, iconography, 166n51; in Nahua Brazilians ( ­Brazilians ; as focus of gay pornography, pornography, gay focus–80; as of , 22–23 , 77 ­p 48 168n79 , – (magazine), 17 (magazine), , ro ­ The Totall Discourse The Travels (Blount), 197 (Blount), Levant the into A Voyage ; by Eu ; by ; Maya, piercing of, 139 of, piercing ; Maya, of African of Afro- of in in penis- in Maya Eu ean projections of, Delicacies in Assyria 182 taverns, wine of excess describing, 186 describing, excess of Accident a Wonderful of Narrative voyeurism regarding, 180– regarding, voyeurism in female slaves, 12– slaves, female history of, 42 history of, (‘Atayi), 173 (‘Atayi), han Heft 188– (Baudier), Serrail du generalle observers 193 of, participant sohbets, 30 of Race - G Maga of stories and in photos black, zine 77 80 size of, of nomenclature 147 159 pain: in Franciscan self- in Franciscan pain: Paasonen, Susanna, 105 Susanna, Paasonen, The Arab Mind Arab The Raphael, Patai, patlache, 153 Ibrāhīm, Peçevi, pecado nefando, 151 pecadonefando, participant observation: by academics, 27 observation: by participant paintings, nudity in, 218 –20 nudity paintings, Paper 91n3, 94n40 pardos, 70 Richard, Parker, Celine, 10; Shimizu, Parreñas penis: Aborigine, subincision of, 234 –38 of, subincision penis: Aborigine, 27 engagement, performative 70 Nestor, Perlongher, , 82 in G Magazine personal ads, 140 on, perversion, sexual, Franciscans iconography, in Maya phallic images: 141 Spain), of (king Philip 232 Aborigines, of photography: , ; , , 70 98; –50 ; 202n26 , 169– , 238–39 ; by –31; by , 216–17 , ; in The ; white –54; white 86 participant participant – 93 , 179 – 184 –6, 108 –74 , , 233–34 t State of the the of t State , 58 105 183 49 , 173 ­sen , . See also , 222n20 , 220 82 –41 (Hill), 190 (Hill), ypes, (Zito de Araújo), 69– Araújo), de (Zito Franciscans ­t A 181– ; in postcards, 52 ; in postcards, 91n3 (Bosman), 21114 – ­ reo (Said), 173 (Said), , 12 ; observation in colonialization ; observation in colonialization , 90n2 , 223n22 –33 , 221, 223nn32 . See also ­h ; in photos of of 218 –20; in photos ; in paintings, ­p , Brasil do

ee , 151 –17 ­ro Account of the Pre the of Account f , 76 drop ­drop rule, (Gazali), 188; in Sorrows Repels That Book Ottoman Empire co ouses, Eu ean views on, of, 141 214 Bottom 148, 149 of Guinea, A 220–21 144 , 73 African 58; in G Magazine views on, 74 43–49 slaves, Franciscans, 140 Franciscans, observation Greece in, 170 Greece in Orientalist Orientalist ste one- (Smith), 211, A (Smith), Guinea, to Voyage New the from A View Hoang, Tan Nguyen, 6–7 Flicks,” “Skin Bill, Nichols, 201n14 Nizami, 15 Billy, Noble, 147 bloodby, sacrifice Maya, nobles, Kathryn, 215 Norberg, Négresse, meaning of term, 65n36 of meaning Négresse, 91n3 racial system, in Brazilian negros, 25 Diane, Nelson, Coast the of Description Accurate and New in, 143, languages indigenous Spain: New 232 Aborigines, nudity: of native gaze, 246gaze, native 28 against, sins nature, 6–7 Flicks,” “Skin Catherine, Needham, negaçã Orgel, Stephen, 233 Stephen, Orgel, Orientalism Nussbaum, Felicity, 208 Felicity, Nussbaum, 28 in archives, obscenity, 130 observation: in anthropology, odor, of Africans, 219 Africans, of odor, Orkut, 78 Orkut, 202n20 Temesvarli, Aga, Osman 200n10; of, expansion Empire: Ottoman 21 male homoeroticism, Ottoman 266 index porn studies:porn ; invisibility absence in,114 in, Playboy Pitts, chapter Bryan: by, 67 Pinho, Osmundo, 70 Empire of Love Povinelli, of Empire Elizabeth, Latinasposters, film, in,11, postcolonialism, 245 pornotopia, 14 pornotopia, photography (continued) Poulson- postcards: censorship of, 52 porno- politics: inearly pornography, modern 215 Poignant, Savages Roslyn, Professional plea pornography: anthropology of, as type Archives Porn of,polygenesis, 44 theory polygamy: inOttoman Empire, 181;in invisibility of, 101 politics in,113 99, 101 on, 14 types, 52 sexual abuse,sexual 207 Guantanamo Bay prisoners, of white African messages written on, 54–55;photos of 101 9, 98–99101 of, le , 222n20;Rule of, 211 34 subject criticism in,215 princi of, 6;maximum; genealogy 211 visibility of of,as6, term, type 2,6–7;etymology erotic,43; vs.the 125–26;ethnography ethnography and, 1–2;empire of, as type studies,; inporn 221 113 231–32 Franciscans on, 142 piercing rite, 140 self- 247 West 213 Africa, Magazine, 68–698190 tions of, 209,247 ­sure: black, inarchives, , 65n25 –2, 113 ; commodification in,248 ­flagellation, ­tropics, (magazine), inBrazil, 73 ­p 44 rat Scott, ­Bryant, –2; multiculturalism; in,116n38 ­ women on, , ­women on, 54 , 114 207 98, 101 –2; Williams’s influence on, –14 ; prostitution, 221 as –17 , 209211 , 215 , 146 143 , 146 . Seealso specific forms ; di ; the vis ; the –2; inFranciscan ; po 51 –16 f ; rise in use of, inuse 54–55; rise 80 ; through vio erences between –56 , 49 ­liti –14 –90; comments ; inMaya penis- , 65n25; ­ i 10; female, , 5556 ­ble of, as focus cal and social and­cal social ; racial, inG ; racial, 104 ; defini- , 81–82 of, 97 of, ; of racial ; of racial ; photos , 25 ­lence ; as , , , ­ racial hierarchies,racial in interracial hetero- democracy,racial inBrazil, 68, Race and the Education of Desire (Stoler), memoriales Primeros pretos, 91n3 Pratt, Louise, Mary 44 power relations: infield research, 123–24 Powell, James White, 228 race(s): ethnography as study and ethnology Rabinowitz, Paula, 24 quilombos, 76 (blog),98 Queerty queerness: and disorientation, 116n6;and queering: of Maya men, by; 146 Landa, Queensland Government Printer, 226 Queensland (Australia). See queens, Maya, sacrifice by, blood 147 Purcell, B., 230 Pugini, Klifit, 69 Puar, Jasbir, 105 prostitutes: 215 libertine, projection: by Eu Professional Savages Professional Pringle, Helen: chapter by, 225–40 sexual porn, 9,206–7 porn, sexual 246 chapters on, 12– Brazil, in class, fieldresearch, 206–7 in interracial heterosexual 9, porn, genesis theory ofgenesis evolution theory of, 44 of, terrorism, 109–10 meaning and of use term,165n41 (Roth) West- Ethnological Studies among the North- , 149 148 –14 211 EuAfrican, 171 ue on, ure lit of of pornography,, 222n20;West 211 Historiaof general, 155 ments on, 7 –72; by Franciscans, 141 6 ; and fantasy 105 inporn, ­er ­Central Queensland Aborigines , 221 , 216 ­a ­t , 21 ­ ro , 94n27 , 108109111 ­pe 16, , 187 ­ ro 70 16. 9 an travel writing on, ­pe – (Poignant), 231–32 – 122– (Sahagún), 12; and sexuality, in See also specificgroups 71 an travel writers, , 62 , , 221 ; Nahua, inimages ; summary of 92n8; summary ; and social 33; and social –57 Aborigines; , 156 , 162 71 – ; as subject 152 7 , –63 ; poly ; ; com- 81, ; review ; review , , 152 –50 83

– - , ­ 157 ; 84 index 267 , , , ; ; , 51 , , 152 ality ; on ; on –63 –51 79–80 an an , 227 ; observa- , 143–44 –63 sexu ­ , 49 sure through through ­sure , 21 lem of ­lem of –41 –32 hum ­ , 162 ; Bataille and, and, ; Bataille –20, 139 ; on sexual–53; on –25 ; participant ; participant The EroticMargin , 217 ; prob ; on plea ; on , 162 , 30 male homo –43, 146 See also Historia general general Historia . See also , 87 ; images used by, 140 used by, ; images , 144 , 227 See 141 O Terror” (story), ­O Terror” ; Primeros memoriales , 173 — –41 –41 blood sacrifice; 13 142 (Mead), 24 (Mead), ; projection by, 141 by, ; projection ; ethnographic genre of, 143 –44 of, genre ; ethnographic ; Nahua aides of, 140 of, aides ; Nahua ; Nahuatl spoken by, 144 by, spoken ; Nahuatl ­t , 97 feira ­feira , 12 ­sex desire. ­len –62 –72 –61 –52 flagellation, ­flagellation, tion by, 140 by, tion Socie ies 153 151 in in, 7; role positioning researcher 17 texts, explicit of circulation tion vio ce, 171 27 observation by, sacrifice 144 Spain, arrival New in 161 140 gaze of, 152, 157 de las cosas de Nueva Espana Nueva de cosas las de Orientalism sexual identities, 152, 152sexual identities, perversion, 140 self- “Sexta- same- 182 George, Sandys, (film),24 Memory Savage term, 226–27 use of savages, Linda, 148Schele, , 149 Schick, Irvin Cemil, 206; 227 of, conception Roth’s science, 7 ethnopornography, scientific - Abjec Darieck, 106; Extravagant Scott, , The Mankind of Museum Secret 131 (Kisliuk), Dance! Seize the scholars: gaze of, 2, 72–73 gaze of, scholars: 21 gaze, scientific 20, 207 racism, scientific Rule 34 Rule 100 Tim, Rusty, sacrifice. See 161 de, Marquis Sade, 27–28 sadomasochism, 19 de, Bernardino Sahagún, Sahlins, Marshall, 35n65 Sahlins, Marshall, , 172 ; Imperialism and Culture Edward: Said, 78 culture, samba See Heft Han See Heft (‘Atayi). Stories” “Seven Primitive Three in Temperament Sex and sex tourism, in colonial Africa, in colonial 54 sex tourism, - , 90 ­ , , –6, - 3, st- –6; in 81– 7 –41 , 103 , 144 , We ­ –68, 74 69, –49 –40 140 , 54 ; in ; in 115n26 68– , ; scientific, ; scientific, , 248 ­lem of razilians, razilians, career of, of, ­career (Agawu), (Agawu), ; ­B 104 , 182 sic See also Ethno See also . wa 35 ­ Mu lians’ experience of, experience of, lians’ piercing rite, rite, piercing ­ gah ­ , 225–40 e porn, ; authorship of, 141 cor ­ Brazi ­ ypes: of Afro- , 217 field research field –63 174 ­t –85 , ; complaints against, 234 , against, , 234; complaints , 67 in G Magazine stars, ; reader reaction to, 139 to, reaction ; reader ­ reo ; of Arab and Muslim men, 105 men, Muslim and Arab ; of , 207 ; on penis- ; on tv 70 –51 –32 –79, 84 –78 –20, 139 ity ­ity logical Studies among the North- the among Studies logical Aborigines Queensland Central 20–21 69– 71 vs. U.S., 81–88; in Brazil ; in interracial gay porn, 105 gay 108–10; in interracial porn, 9 heterosexual interracial ; disjointed nature of, 145 ; goals of, nature 145; disjointed of, 20 77 19 131 , 163n12 Ga’axsta’las The True Narrative of a Wonderful Wonderful of a Narrative True The Accident 144 77 225, 229 anthropological of 242n33; conception com Aborigines of 227; photos science, 234– by, missioned Rubin, Gayle, 114 Gayle, Rubin, Risalu fi ahkam al- ahkam fi Risalu Representing African African Representing prob positioning, researcher Rai, Amit, 109 Rai, Amit, in hard- rape: real , racialG Magazine in politics, racial ste Afro- racism: racialized sexuality, 9, 43–44 racialized sexuality, 44 racial typologies, in photos, (Landa), Yucatán de cosas las de Relación research. See research. Robertson, Leslie A., Standing with Up 10–11 María, Rodriguez, Juana 45, 49 Molly, Rogers, Methodologies Rose, Visual Gillian, 21 Walter E., Roth, Rask, Johannes, 210 Rask, Johannes, , 141 geográficas relaciones Restall, Matthew, 145 Restall, Matthew, Reynolds, Burt, 93n16 87 Paulo, Rezende, 132 Adrienne, Rich, 100 Dominik, Rider, , in G Magazine in photos Rio de Janeiro, 268 index sex workers:sex American, African 62 subject, creationsexual inarchives of, Franciscans perversion, sexual on, 140 sexuality, 9,43–44 racialized, identities,sexual of Nahua: inimages of social class, and race,social inBrazil, 70 Smith, William, ANew Voyage to Guinea, smell, of Africans, 219 Sloniowski, 15 Lisa, slaves, inU.S.: and interracial 206; porn, slaves: inBrazil, 71 “Skin Border” Flicks on Racial the “Skin Flicks” (Hansen, Needham, and Sigal, Pete: chapter by, 139 , 153 sin(s): carnal, 145 Simone, Nina, 41 Sigel, 52 Lisa Z., Sexual Life of Savages, The sexual be sexual abuse,sexual pornography as, 207 soap operas, Afro- Sheri per sexual sexual subjectivity 20, 142 –39 234 , 152 152 Historia general, 154 156 images of Historia general, 154 pologists’ study of,–39 234 92n8 , 214 211 photos of, 12–13 man, 176 200n12; inMorocco, Otto 54,66n37; Nichols), 6–7 sodomy as, 28 173 on, 19 duction by, 1–30 23–24 rape (Williams), ­(Williams), Brazilian, 70 slaves, ­women workers, 62 f –74 ; outside marriage, as sin,214 , Robin, ­ labor: by Americanlabor: African sex –20, 21 , 35n57 ; sex outside; sex , 179 marriage as, 214 ­hav , 155 –53, 157 –17 ­for –79; inWest–13 211 Africa, , 223nn32, 221 –33 ­ior ­ma , 157 ; by African 9–10 83 , 27–28 : of Aborigines, anthro , 65n25 nces, by Aborigines, , 151 , 161 45 , 43–49 ­ Brazi , 78 –52 ; against nature, 28 –63 , 220 ; Christian, 174 ; Christian, , 7299171 –61 lians in, , 173 See also . See , 46 –63 ; taxonomy of, (Malinowski), ­ wo –74 ; of Nahua, in , 47 , 248 men, ; comments , 179 69–70 –61 ; intro- erotic –49 See also . See ; Afro- 60; by – , 155 71 –75 227 - , - , , , ­ ;

sodomy: amongsodomy: Nahua, Sahagún on, social media, inBrazil, media, 78 social criticism,- inearly pornogra modern social context,social of films, porn 99 social realism, inThe social True Narrative of a Standing Up with Ga’axsta’las (Robertson Spencer, 226 Baldwin, Aboriginesspectacle: as, 227 Spain. See Southgate, Horatio, Travels South Carolina, photos of slaves in,43–49 Sollors, Werner, 13 Synthetic Ego Synthetic symbolism: of Guantanamo Bay, 103 Sufi enclaves, 176 subjugation, inethnographic encounters, subjectivity, erotic. See “Subincision and Kindred Rites of Aus the - subincision, 227 Stuart, Anderson, 238 stories, erotic, inGMagazine, Stoler, Education and the Ann Laura, Race Stiffler, David, 50 ste soldiers, incolonial photos of African sohbets, 177 vio social Tahtawi, Rifa’ah al- Taboo ­Tables of Delicacies Concerning the Rules See also See Accident in The True Narrative of a Wonderful 151 phy, 215 phy, Wonderful Accident, 175 and Gixsam Clan), 163n12 anthropological subjects as, 7 culine, incolonialism,culine, 217 122, 125–28 Aboriginal”tralian 236 (Basedow), 88– of Desire of ­women, homo 187–88, 190 of Social Gatherings 182 (Âli), ­reo –53, 154 types, of libertine prostitutes, of­types, libertine (Kulick and Willson), 31n14 89 ­sexuality ­lence, inhaunting, New Spain ail ste racial , 221 , 173 , 246 56 , 191 , 178 ; as sin,28 (blog), 98 –57 –75 –38 , 234 , 5859 , 201n16 See also . See , 179 ­ , ­reo –93 202n20 erotic subjectivity ­t , 151 , 192 ypes , 90n2 –52 , 197 , 201n17 , 230 99, 102 , 173 79– –98 , 21 –84 male male , 235 –74 , 227 81, , 186 –3, 112 215 ; mas ; –37; ; , 179 . , - index 269

­ , 10 17 98, – ­s . See 122, ; in

; one- 208– –16 214 lians, lians, ­ ; in A 14 ; r – 21 ­fo 41 ; plea ure , 215 – 37 Brazi ­ ; social, in 46 – ; vs. white , 216; vs. white 220– ; in photos 91; in photos , – 17 A New and and ; in A New , 146 ; as witches, witches, ; as , 179 186 21 (Smith), 211, (Smith), 17 ; textual vs. 112; textual – ple of maximum, maximum, of ­ple (film), 11, 11 , –40 216– –74 (Rose), 103 –33 3 81, , 217 – 216– ; in sexual per Terror, War on War Terror, , 14 (newspaper), 98 (newspaper), 7 , 173 men, colonial depictions depictions colonial men, , 45, 48 45 ; and modern interracial modern interracial ; and 102 180– 10, ; princi – 245 invisibility 21 wo ­ 211– , – –2 99, 206– , 93n16 17 209– 205 ; and interracial desire, 13 desire, interracial ; and –16 20, 28 20, . See also –78 lence: in ethnographic encounters, encounters, in ethnographic ­lence: material, 98–99, 101 to Guinea New Voyage women, ­women, mances by Aborigines, 236 Aborigines, by mances 213 in, in, 16, 122–33; marriage of, 211–14 by, 221; prostitution haunting, haunting, ­homoerotic, Guinea of Coast the of Description Accurate (Bosman), 77 142 on, Franciscans through, porn, drop rule in, 91n3 drop of slaves, 44 slaves, of in, 215 also specific forms specific also 101 legacies of colonialism, 245 colonialism, – legacies of 125– Virchow, Rudolf, 232 Rudolf, Virchow, 139visceral reactions, visibility: 9, focus as in porn studies, Washington BladeWashington research field Africa: ethnographic West African West Wallis, Brian, 44 Brian, Wallis, See Terror. on War urban areas, in photos of Afro- of in photos areas, urban 228 Frederic, Urquhart, 14 epistemological, utopias, 73 Vampeta, vio unnatural sin, 29 unnatural the Undresser Vanessa (Hoang), 12 , A (Hoang), Bottom the from View Ulsheimer, Andreas Josua, 208–9, 222n12 Josua, Andreas Ulsheimer, marriage and courtship Kingdom, United in, 71 racism Brazil, vs. States: United von Fistenberg, Matthias, 100 Matthias, Fistenberg, von 197 , A (Blount), Levant the into Voyage 140 Franciscans, of voyeurism: visual pornography, censorship of, 101 of, censorship visual pornography, Visual Methodologies Visual - - - , 17 149 208 Ot , –97 , , 99; ; 148, –75 ­ Young), Young), , Guanta 227–28 170 –29 ­lence 50 – –9 , 54 han ; vs. Heft , 157 44 , 54 , 158, 160 , 107 (Miller- (Buckingham), (Buckingham), –75 ality in, ality , 146, 150 –98 ­ Strauss), Strauss), . See, 198n1 also , A –61 –87 –25 112. See also sexu ­ , 144 24 ­ graphs, graphs, (Buckingham), 193 (Buckingham), , 154 –61 (Lévi- an, travel writing and, and, writing travel an, , vs. material vio , vs. material 173 of, , 179–81; plot (Peçevi), 182 (Peçevi), ­pe ; by Maya, Maya, –16, 100, 106, 108–9; by –61 lence in, ­lence ro ­ ­p ­lence , 15 34 (Southgate), 197 (Southgate), ­i Peçevi (anonymous), 173 (anonymous), (Lithgow), 186 (Lithgow), – ; of Maya, 140 Maya, ; of 10, 62 social vio (‘Atayi), 173 (‘Atayi), The namo Bay 229 193 YouTube ban in, 170 ban YouTube toman Empire toman 245 1–30 by, introduction tanamo 162 The typological photo Trobriand Trobriand eople, male homo Turkey: trading, Eu Teixeira, Pedro, 182 Pedro, Teixeira, in, 106; prison Ghraib Abu on: War Terror, vio textual tecuilontiani, 152 tecuilontiani, Taormino, Tristan, 15 Tristan, Taormino, Tarih- Tartoussieh, Karim, 106 Karim, Tartoussieh, for Brown Sugar Taste True Narrative of a Wonderful Accident, Accident, a Wonderful of Narrative True terrorism, in Gaytanamoterrorism, traveling shows, Aborigines in, 227 Aborigines shows, traveling translations, errors of, 154 of, errors translations, Travels in Assyria Travels Mesopotamia in Travels Tropiques Tristes Tyler, Jason, 100 Jason, Tyler, Topinard, Paul, 231–32 Paul, Topinard, 144 de, Francisco Toral, 226 Horace, Tozer, 28 on, Zeb: comments Tortorici, Africa, sex, in colonial 54 tourism, 157 ceremony, Toxcatl Tezcatlipoca, 157 Tezcatlipoca, tlacuilos, 153 52 Fatimah, Rony, Tobing (story), 88–89 A” Vapor, “Todo 147 Maya, by piercing, tongue 106; in Gay prison, Ghraib Abu at torture: Adventures, Rare the of Discourse, Totall 270 index wildness, of Aborigines, 230 white men: incolonial photos of African Whitehead, Neil L.: comments on, 23, White, Nancy, 118,129 White, Bishop,–35 234 “Where Have Natives the All Gone?” Wheeler, Charles, 214 white white supremacy, 107 whiteness: inBrazilian system, racial 91n3; research by, 16,122–33;West African photos, 54–55;raceand infield sexuality in Manet’s paintings, 219 ofideals womanhood for, 45,55;naked, nudity, stories of GMagazine, encounters infield research by,; in 124 111 tanamo Magazine, Shamans (Chow), 249 ­women compared to, in colonialism, 124 writing ­women, 29 , ; and ste racial 30n1, ­women: incolonial ideology, 49 , 56 , 111– 99; conclusion by,– 245 26; introduction by, 1 , 74 – 58. 57 12; inhomonationalism, – , 75 See also See 58, , ­ re 81, 59 –17 o , 131 ­typ ; on cover of G ; inGay 93n24 –17 209–10, 216 , 223n33 en travel ean Eu 79– es, –20; inpostcard –34 ro ­ ; views on81; views 107 ­p – ; sexual ; sexual 50 30 ; 124 ; 26– Dark Dark - 27 , Yanomamö X, Malcolm, 84 X, Jacobus, 18–19 Zumbi, 94n27 Zito deAraújo, Joel, negaçã A Ze’evi, Dror, 185 Zealy, Joseph T., 44 YouTube: terms of ser ­women, invisibility of plea ­Woman: and An Historical Gynaecological witches, West African Williams, on Linda: ejaculation inhard- wine taverns, Ottoman, 182 Willson, Margaret, Taboo See also specific ethnic and racialgroups 69–70 42 et al.), 237 Anthropological Compendium core Core 109;Hard porn, on the Racial Border,”on Racial the 9–10 9–10,202067 porn, studies,porn 101 101 –43; Turkish ban on, 170 –2, 104 (Chagnon), 2,31n335n65 , 238 , 113 , 248 –2, 113 , 46 , 249 vices f ­vices ­ wo , 49 , 220;“Skin Flicks men as, , 32n14 ; on interracial ; influence on ­sur –84 or content on, , 31n498 , 198n1 e in, do Brasil , , 185 (Ploss 208–10 101 –2. ­